diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 22:34:09 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 22:34:09 -0800 |
| commit | e1a987f2a8677da9a56e8446466237ee5ffb504e (patch) | |
| tree | d9c449a9347f196f2d1876c67bc48c5d0c8aeeb2 | |
| parent | 0be7963aa795e559b97707914cc44b3bb2a33f6f (diff) | |
46 files changed, 17 insertions, 19379 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3b6180c --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #54245 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54245) diff --git a/old/54245-0.txt b/old/54245-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index da9751b..0000000 --- a/old/54245-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8314 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Bygone Scotland, by David Maxwell - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Bygone Scotland - Historical and Social - -Author: David Maxwell - -Release Date: February 26, 2017 [EBook #54245] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BYGONE SCOTLAND *** - - - - -Produced by ellinora and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from -images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - Transcriber Notes - - ● Obvious printer typos and punctuation errors fixed. - ● The page number in the index for an entry “Anne, Queen, reign of” has - been corrected from 672 to 272. - ● The name Serenus has been changed to Severus on pp. 5-6 and his year - of death at York changed from 241 to 211 on p. 6. The year of 1588 - for the festival day of St. Giles on p. 115 changed to 1558. The - year of 1630 on p. 124 for Montrose's execution changed to 1650. - The year of 1560 on p. 132 for fire at Holyrood Palace during - Cromwell's time changed from to 1650. - ● Otherwise, variations in spelling and hyphenation, and other possible - typos or errors in dates have been left as in the original. - ● The text has quotations from centuries when words were spelled - differently than today. The spelling in these quotations has been - left as is. - ● Italics are represented by underscores surrounding the _italic text_. - ● Underlines are represented by plus signs surrounding the +underlined+ - text. - ● Small capitals have been converted to ALL CAPS. - ● A small decorative line at the start of the first chapter has been - replicated. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - BYGONE SCOTLAND. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: WEST FRONT OF HOLYROOD ABBEY CHURCH.] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - BYGONE SCOTLAND: - - HISTORICAL AND SOCIAL. - - BY - - DAVID MAXWELL, C.E. - - - “Stands Scotland where it did?” - - - EDINBURGH: - WILLIAM BRYCE, LOTHIAN STREET. - - HULL: - WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS. - - LONDON: - SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO., LD. - - 1894. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: WILLIAM ANDREWS & Co. THE HULL PRESS] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Preface. - - -For a country of comparatively small extent, and with a large proportion -of its soil in moor and mountain, histories of Scotland have been -numerous and well-nigh exhaustive. The present work is not a chronicle -of events in order and detail, but a series of pictures from the earlier -history, expanding into fuller narratives of the more striking events in -later times. And it includes portions of contemporaneous English -history; for the history of Scotland can only be fully understood -through that of its larger and more powerful neighbour. - -The growth of a people out of semi-barbarism and tribal diversity, to -civilization and national autonomy, is ever an interesting study. This -growth in Scotland included many elements. The Roman occupation of -Southern Britain banded together for defence and aggression the northern -tribes. For centuries after the Roman evacuation the old British race -held the south-western shires, up to the Clyde; the Anglo-Saxon kingdom -of Northumbria extended to the Frith of Forth; there were Norse -settlements on the eastern coast, in Orkney, and the Hebrides. Of the -various races out of which the Scottish nation was formed, the Picts -were the most numerous; but the Scots—a kindred race, wanderers from -Ireland—were the more active and aggressive—came to assume the general -government, and gave their name to the whole country north of the Solway -and the Tweed. - -It is interesting to trace how, in unsettled times, the burghs developed -into little, distinct communities, largely self-governed. And the -religious element in Scotland has been a powerful factor in shaping the -character of the people and of the national institutions; the conflict -of the Covenant was the epic in Scottish history. The rebellion of 1745, -as the last specially Scottish incident in British history, is properly -the closing chapter in _Bygone Scotland_. - - D. M. - - HULL LITERARY CLUB, - _St. Andrew’s Day, 1893_. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Contents. - - - PAGE - THE ROMAN CONQUEST OF BRITAIN 1 - BRITAIN AS A ROMAN PROVINCE 12 - THE ANGLO-SAXONS IN BRITAIN 18 - THE RISE OF THE SCOTTISH NATION 26 - THE DANISH INVASIONS OF BRITAIN 38 - THE LAST TWO SAXON KINGS OF ENGLAND 48 - HOW SCOTLAND BECAME A FREE NATION 63 - SCOTLAND IN THE TWO HUNDRED YEARS AFTER 73 - BANNOCKBURN - THE OLDER SCOTTISH LITERATURE 80 - THE REFORMATION IN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND 85 - THE RIVAL QUEENS, MARY AND ELIZABETH 102 - OLD EDINBURGH 111 - OFFENCES AND THEIR PUNISHMENT IN THE 134 - SIXTEENTH CENTURY - OLD ABERDEEN 152 - WITCHCRAFT IN SCOTLAND 160 - HOLY-WELLS IN SCOTLAND 166 - SCOTTISH MARRIAGE CUSTOMS 172 - SCOTLAND UNDER CHARLES THE FIRST 178 - SCOTLAND UNDER CROMWELL 199 - SCOTLAND UNDER CHARLES THE SECOND 211 - SCOTLAND UNDER JAMES THE SECOND 236 - THE REVOLUTION OF 1688 252 - THE MASSACRE OF GLENCOE 264 - THE UNION OF SCOTLAND AND ENGLAND 270 - THE JACOBITE RISINGS OF 1715 279 - THE REBELLION OF 1745 289 - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - BYGONE SCOTLAND. - - -->-•♦•-<-- - - - - - The Roman Conquest of Britain. - - -We cannot tell—it is highly improbable that we ever shall know—from -whence came the original inhabitants of the islands of Great Britain and -Ireland. Men living on the sea-coasts of the great quadrant of -continental land which fronts these islands, would, when the art of -navigation got beyond the raft and canoe, venture to cross the narrow -seas, and form insular settlements. It is indeed possible that, before -that subsidence of the land of Western Europe which separated our -islands from the mainland and from each other, was effected by the slow -but ever-acting forces of geology, men were living on the banks of -ancient rivers which are now represented by the Clyde, the Thames, and -the Shannon. - -The authentic history of Britain dates from the Roman invasion; before -this event all is myth and legend. Half a century before the -commencement of our era, Julius Cæsar, whilst consolidating in strong -and durable Roman fashion his conquest of Gaul, was informed by certain -merchants of the country that on the other side of the narrow sea which -bounded them on the north, there was a fertile land called Britain, or -_the land of tin_. With his legions, in the trireme galleys of the -period, Cæsar crossed the narrow sea, and, so far as he went, he -conquered the land. - -The inhabitants were in a rude condition of life; semi-barbarous -perhaps, but certainly the peoples of Fingal and Ossian in the north, -and of Caractacus and Boadicea in the south, had advanced far beyond -simple savagery. Climatic and geographical influences had moulded into a -robust, if a fierce and stubborn type, the common materials of humanity. -The ancient Britons had, in their ideas of government, advanced beyond -mere clan chieftainship. Their annals, in stone cairns and the songs of -bards, commemorated bygone battles and deeds of warrior renown. They had -a religion with its trained priesthood—it was not a religion of -sweetness and light, but of ferocity and gloom, of human sacrifices, and -mystical rites. Its temples and altars were clusters of huge stones, -arranged in forest glades on some astronomical principles. The Druidic -faith was one of the many offshoots of ignorant barbarism, in which the -celestial orbs and the forces in terrestrial nature—lightning and -tempest—life and fire—were deified. Its priesthood was a close order, -holding in their mystical gripe the minds and lives of the people. It -has been said that the ancient Britons were such firm believers in a -future state, that they would even lend each other money, to be repaid -in the spiritual world. Their language was a dialect of the Gaelic—the -language spoken in more ancient times over the greater portion of -Western Europe. - -The Roman invasion under Julius was little more than a raid. He marched -his legions as far inland as the Thames, and again retired to the coast; -he left Britain without forming a Roman settlement, and for nearly a -hundred years the island remained free, and did a considerable maritime -trade with Gaul and Scandinavia. In A.D. 43, the fourth Roman emperor, -Claudius, with a large army, invaded Britain. The native tribes, -although generally inimical to the Romans, had no concerted action -amongst themselves, were often, indeed, at war with each other; and thus -the disciplined soldiers of Rome had a comparatively easy task, although -they had many fierce encounters with native bravery and hardihood. One -British chief, Caractacus, held out the longest. He was the King of the -Silurians, the dwellers in South Wales and its neighbourhood. For -several years he withstood the masters of the world, but was ultimately -defeated in battle, and he and his family were sent prisoners to Rome. - -On the eastern coast, in what is now Suffolk and Norfolk, was a tribe -called the Icenians. This tribe, under Boadicea, the widow of one of its -kings, made, in the absence of the Roman governor, Suetonius, raids upon -London, Colchester, and other Roman towns. When Suetonius returned, he -defeated Boadicea in a battle near London. She killed herself rather -than submit. Agricola succeeded Suetonius as governor, and he pushed the -Roman Conquest northwards to a line between the Firths of Forth and -Clyde. Beyond this line the Romans never made permanent conquests. Along -this line Agricola built a chain of forts as a defence of the Roman -province against incursions from the northern tribes, and as a base of -operations in attempting farther conquests. In a campaign in the year -84, he was opposed by a native force under a chief called Galgacus. A -battle was fought amongst the Grampian Hills, near Blairgowrie, with a -hardly-won victory to Agricola. It was such a victory as decided him to -make the Tay the northern boundary of Roman occupation. But Roman fleets -sailed round the northern shores,—planting the Imperial Standard on -Orkney,—and returned, having proved that Britain was an island. - -The northern portion of the island, beyond the line of forts, was then -called Caledonia; border fighting was the rule, and the “barbarians from -the hills” made frequent raids into the Romanized lowlands. Indeed, not -only had the Romans to build a wall connecting the forts of Agricola, -but also, as a second line of defence, one between the Tyne and the -Solway Firth. The two walls prove the determination of the Romans to -maintain their British conquests, and also at what a high rate they -estimated the native resistance. - -In 208, Severus had to re-conquer the country between the walls, -restoring that of Agricola, and he carried the Roman eagles to the -farthest points north which they ever reached. The remains of Roman -roads through Strathearn to Perth, and thence through Forfar, the -Mearns, and Aberdeen to the Moray Firth, belong to this period; and they -represent attempts to subdue the whole island. Dion, the Roman -historian, ascribes the failure of this attempt to the death of Severus -at York, in 211. He describes the Caledonians as painting on their skins -the forms of animals; of being lightly armed; making rapid dashes in -battle; of having no king, only their tribal chieftains. In 305, -Constantius defeated the tribes between the walls; they are called in -the Roman records, “Caledonians and other Picts;” the latter name being -then used for the first time, and as being the more generic appellation. -In 360, the Scots are named for the first time. They and the Picts made -a descent upon the Roman province, and this is spoken of in terms which -imply that they had previously passed the southern wall. - -For about 366 years the Romans held sway in Britain; if we think of it, -for as long a period as elapsed between Henry the Eighth’s publishing -his treatise in defence of the seven Romish sacraments, and the jubilee -of Queen Victoria. The conquest of an inferior by a superior race is -generally fraught with progressive issues to the conquered people. In -the roads and architecture, the laws and the civic institutions of the -country, the Romans left lasting memorials of their British rule. Towns -rose and flourished; marshes were drained; the land was cultivated; low- -lying coast lands were, by embankments, protected from the sea; trade -advanced; Christianity and Roman literature were introduced. - -As a constituent portion of the empire, Britain occupies a place in -Roman history. A Roman commander in Britain, Albinus, had himself -nominated emperor. He carried an army into Gaul, but was there beaten -and slain in a battle with the rival emperor, Severus. Severus himself -died at York, then called Eboracum; and, in 273, Constantine, since -styled _The Great_, was born in that city, his mother, Helena, being -British. Constantius, the father of Constantine, had a long struggle for -the possession of Britain with Carausius, a Belgian-born Roman general, -who, in 286, rebelled against the authority of the empire. The usurper -formed a navy, with which he for eight years prevented Roman troops from -landing on our shores, but he lost his life through treachery, and once -more the imperial eagles floated over Britain. For a time Britain might -be said to be the head-quarters of the empire. Residing principally at -York, Constantius gave his commands to Gaul and Spain, to Italy itself, -to Syria and Greece. It was in Britain that on the death of his father, -in 306, Constantine was proclaimed emperor. He was the first Christian -emperor, and all the emperors who succeeded him professed Christianity, -except Julian, who, returning to the old gods, was called _The -Apostate_; but Julian was really a wiser ruler and a better man than -many of those who called themselves Christian. The new religion became -the official faith of the empire. Not much is known with certainty of -the early British church, but there are said to have been archbishops in -the three chief cities, London, York, and Caerleon. - -The grand old Latin language, containing in its literature the garnered -up thoughts and attainments of centuries, spread its refining influences -wherever the Roman camp was pitched. Latin was the official language in -Roman Britain, and it would be known and probably spoken by the well-to- -do Britons in the towns. But it never amalgamated with the old Celtic- -Welsh of the common people. Celtic, although in many respects a well- -constructed language, is not a pliant one—is not adapted for readily -intermingling with other tongues. It has in its various dialects, which -have through the succeeding centuries maintained their existence in -Wales, in Ireland, and in the Highlands of Scotland, kept itself -altogether apart from the English language; and it has given -comparatively few of its words to the modern tongue. - -In the third century the Roman empire was in its decline, and hastening -to its fall. Constantine transferred the seat of government to -Byzantium, and that city was thenceforth named from him, Constantinople; -and then the Roman power was divided—there were eastern emperors and -western emperors. In the Patriarch of the Greek Church residing in -Constantinople and the Pope of the Catholic Church in Rome, we have that -division perpetuated to this day. - -The Romans had never been able to conquer more than small portions of -the great country in Central Europe which lies north of the Danube and -east of the Rhine, which we now call Germany. One Teutonic chief called -Arminius, afterwards styled _The Deliverer_, destroyed a whole Roman -invading army. Towards the end of the fourth century the Teutonic -nations began to press into the Roman empire, and one by one the -provinces were wrested from it by these incursions. The Romans hired one -tribe against another; but stage by stage the empire shrank in its -dimensions, until it came to be within the frontiers of Italy; and still -the barbarians pressed in. - -On the 24th day of August, 410, the evening sun was gilding the roof of -the venerable Capitol, and peace and serenity seemed to hover over the -eternal city. But at midnight the Gothic trumpets sounded as the blasts -of doom. No devoted Horatius now kept bridge and gate as in the brave -days of old. Alaric, “the curse of God,” stormed the city, to burn and -slay and inflict all the horrors of assault; but sparing Christian -churches, monks and nuns. It is said that forty thousand slaves in the -city rose against their masters. - -From the spreading of the Teutonic tribes, new nations were formed in -Western Europe. The Franks pressed into Northern Gaul. Their name -remains in Franconia, and in that portion of Gaul called France. In -Italy, Spain, and Acquitaine, the Goths and other Teutonic peoples -mingled with the Romans. From the Latin language, corrupted and mixed up -with other tongues, arose the Italian, Spanish, Provençal, and French -languages, all, from the name of Rome, called the _Romance_ languages. -The eastern empire still went on; in the sixth century it recovered for -a time Italy and Africa. Its people called themselves Romans, but were -not so much Roman as Greek. After a lengthened decline, its last -fragments were destroyed by the Turks, who took Constantinople in 1453. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Britain as a Roman Province. - - -It was fortunate for Britain that it came under the rule of Rome, not in -the time of the Republic, when the conquered peoples were ruined by -spoliation and enslavement; nor yet in the earlier years of the empire, -a time of conflict and unsettlement, but after the death of the infamous -Caligula, when Claudius had assumed the purple. At the beginning of the -second century the Roman Empire was, under Trajan, at its culminating -point of magnitude and power. Trajan was succeeded by Hadrian, whose -governmental solicitude was shown in continuous journeying over his vast -empire; and by the general construction of border fortification, of -which the wall in Britain, linking the Tyne with the Solway Firth, is an -example. Antoninus followed Hadrian, and of him it has been said: “With -such diligence did he rule the subject peoples that he cared for every -man of them, equally as for his own nation; all the provinces flourished -under him.” His reign was tranquil, and his fine personal qualities -obtained for him the title of _Pius_. Of course for Britain it was the -rough rule of military conquest; but it prevented tribal conflicts, -secured order, and encouraged material development; corn was exported, -the potter’s wheel was at work, there was tin-mining in Cornwall, and -lead-mining in Northumberland and Somerset; iron was smelted in the -Forest of Dean. - -But distance from the seat of government, as well as its murky skies, -and wintry severity—no vines, no olive or orange trees in its fields— -made Britain an undesirable land for Roman colonisation; it was held -chiefly as a military outpost of the empire. - -Whilst the more intimate Roman rule in South Britain gave there its -civilizing institutions, its Latin tongue, its arts, laws, and -literature, and in the fourth century Christianity, these results became -less emphasized northwards—hardly reaching to the wall of Hadrian. The -country between the walls remained in the possession of heathen semi- -barbarians, scarcely more civilized or trained in the arts of civil -government than were the Celtic tribes of the north. There were no Roman -towns, and very few remains of Roman villas have been found, beyond -York: remains of roads and camps, of altars and sepulchral monuments are -found. To the south of York, Britain was a Roman settlement; north of -York it was a military occupation. - -In spite of its roads, its towns, and its mines, Britain was still, at -the close of the Roman rule, a wild, half-reclaimed country; forest and -wasteland, marsh and fen occupied the larger portion of its surface. The -wolf was still a terror to the shepherd; beavers built their dams in the -marshy streams of Holderness. - -Unarmed, and without any military training, feeling themselves weak and -helpless in the presence of the dominant race, the Britons of the -province were yet sufficiently patriotic, to give negative help at least -to the Pictish tribes who were ever making incursions into the district -between the walls, and even at times penetrating into the heart of the -province. One of these inroads in the reign of Valentinian all but tore -Britain from the empire: an able general, Theodosius, found southern -Britain itself in the hands of the invaders; but he succeeded in driving -them back to their mountains, winning back for Rome the land as far as -the wall of Agricola, and the district between the walls was constituted -a fifth British province, named after the Emperor, Valentia. - -And whilst the Pictish clans were thus making wild dashes over the -walls, the sea-board of the province was harrassed by marauders from the -sea. Irish pirates called Scots, or “wanderers,” harried the western -shores; whilst on the eastern and southern coast, from the Wash to the -Isle of Wight, a stretch of coast which came to be called the Saxon -Shore, Saxon war-keels were making sudden raids for plunder, and for -kidnapping men, women, and children, to be sold into slavery. They also -intercepted Roman galleys in the Channel, which were engaged in -commerce, or on imperial business. In the year 364, a combined fleet of -Saxon vessels for a time held the Channel. - -And now the Romanized British towns began to shew their lack of faith in -imperial protection, by strengthening themselves by walls. A special -Roman commander was appointed, charged with the defence of the Saxon -shore. The shore was dotted by strong forts, garrisoned by a legion of -ten thousand men. The thick forests which lined the coast to the -westward of Southampton water were considered sufficient guards against -invasion in that quarter. As long as the Romans remained in Britain they -were able to repel the attacks of their barbarous assailants. But when -the fated hour came—when Rome in her death-struggle with the Teutonic -hordes, whose gripe was at her throat in every one of her dominions in -western Europe, and even in Italy itself, had to recall her troops from -Britain—then the encircling foes closed in upon their prey. - -In withdrawing, in 410, his troops from Britain, the Emperor Honorius, -grandson of the general Theodosius we have mentioned, told the people in -a letter to provide for their own government and defence. We may imagine -how ill prepared, after ten generations of servitude, the Romanized -Britons were for such an emergency. But they had fortified towns with -their municipal institutions, and under the general sway of Rome they -had lost their tribal distinctions, and become a more united people; and -not in any one of the Romanized lands which became a prey to the -barbarians did these encounter so prolonged and so energetic a -resistance as in Britain. For some thirty years after the Roman -evacuation of the province, it held out or maintained a fluctuating -struggle with its enemies. The Scoto-Irish bucaneers were not only -continuing their raids upon the western coast, but they planted -settlements in Argyle to the north of Agricola’s wall, and in Galloway— -between the two walls. And the Picts were ever making incursions from -the north. The policy was tried of hiring barbarian against barbarian. -The Picts were the nearest and most persistent danger; and the marauders -from over the North Sea,—Saxons, Angles, and Jutes, were, if not hired -as mercenaries, permitted to hold a footing in the land, as a defence -against Pictish invasion. About 450, three keels filled with Jutes, -under two brothers, Hengist and Horsa, with a white horse as their -cognisance, came by invitation from their own home—which is from them -called Jutland—and landed on the Isle of Thanet on the eastern Kentish -shore, making this their base for further conquests. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Anglo-Saxons in Britain. - - -The Teutonic nations from mid-Europe which, in their various tribes, -conquered Italy, Spain, and Gaul, had had previous intercourse with the -empire. Many had become Christians, and in their conquests they did not -destroy. Their kings ruled the invaded lands, and their chiefs seized -large portions of soil; but they adopted the provincial Latin tongues, -and the general government was by Roman law. The clergy were mostly -Romans, and they retained considerable power and estates. Thus the -Goths, Visigoths, and Vandals did not become the peoples of the -countries which they overran. The Teutonic element was absorbed into the -national elements, largely resembling what afterwards took place in -England, under the Norman Conquest. - -But it was very different in Britain. Its Teutonic invaders—Jutes, -Angles, and Saxons, had lived outside the influence of the empire; and -indeed we know very little about them before they came to Britain. With -the landing of Ella, in 477, Anglo-Saxon history may be said to begin. -They were still heathens, and they knew nothing, and they cared nothing -for the arts, the laws, or the language of Rome. Their object was not -merely rule and authority over the Romanized Britons, but their -destruction, and the entire occupation of the land. As they conquered, -they killed the Britons or made them slaves, or drove them into Cornwall -and Wales in the west, and into Caledonia in the north. They came over -the North Sea in families, and thus propagated largely as an unmixed -Anglo-Saxon race. But doubtless there were many more men than women in -their bands, and there would be marriages with native women. Thus -strains of British and Roman blood were left in the new occupants of -what came to be England, and the lowlands of Scotland. The Anglo-Saxon -tribes in Britain thus became a nation with its own language and laws, -manners and customs. From the name of one tribe—the Angles—the southern -and larger portion of the island came to be called _England_. _English_ -is the common language of Britain, and of its many off-shoots scattered -over the habitable globe. - -Kent—the nearest British land to the continent—bore the first brunt of -Anglo-Saxon, as it had done of Roman, conquest. Then came Sussex (South -Saxon). But the third settlement, that of Wessex (West Saxon), was a far -larger one; taking in at least seven shires. It began in Hampshire, -under Cedric, and his son Cynric—then styled Ealdermen—and gradually -extended over all south-western Britain, and stretching northwards over -Oxford and Buckingham shires. This was the era assigned to the legendary -British King Arthur, fighting strongly for his native soil and his -Christian faith, against the heathen invaders. - -Another, the fourth Saxon kingdom, was that of Essex. And then there -were three Anglian kingdoms—East Anglia, Northumbria and Mercia. East -Anglia comprised Suffolk (South-folk), Norfolk (North-folk), and -Lincolnshire. Northumbria included the country north of the Humber, as -far as the Frith of Forth. That portion of Northumbria now known as -Yorkshire was then called Deira, with York, then named Eboracum, its -chief town; the portion north of the Tees was named Bernicia. The -kingdom of Mercia, that is, of the _March_, had its western frontier to -Wales, being thus the midlands of England. - -And besides South Wales, including Cornwall, Devonshire, and the greater -portion of Somersetshire, the old race still held a large district to -the north of Wales, called Strathclyde, taking in Galloway and other -districts in the south-east of what is now Scotland; together with -Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, down to the river Dee, and the -city of Chester; they, even to the end of the sixth century, held -portions of west Yorkshire, including Leeds. - -The Anglo-Saxon occupation having thus at the close of the sixth century -resolved itself into seven independent governments, is hence called the -Heptarchy. But the division was not a lasting one. The conquerors, -although a kindred race—with one understood language—and one old -Scandinavian faith, were far from being a homogeneous people. They had -tribal proclivities, and were generally at war with each other—“battles -of kites and crows,” Milton wrote. At times one king was powerful, or of -such personal superiority to his neighbours, that he assumed a -suzerainty over them, and was called a _Bretwalda_. But the Anglo-Saxon -kings were not autocrats; they had to consult their Witans—their council -of “witty or wise ones.” And there was in society the elements of what -came to be feudalism. The King had his Thanes, or Earls; and these had -their _churls_, who, holding lands under their lords, were expected to -follow him in the wars. And there was slavery; men were made slaves who -committed crimes, or were taken prisoners in war. - -The seventh century witnessed in Anglo-Saxon Britain the conversion from -the old Norse belief in Odin, Thor, and Fries to the Christian faith. -Not from their British slaves, nor from the independent British of Wales -and Strathclyde, did the new faith reach them. In 597, Pope Gregory sent -Augustine and a number of other monks to preach Christianity in England. -The most powerful ruler in Britain at this time was the Kentish king, -Ethelbert; he was Bretwalda, exercising some authority over all the -kings south of the Humber; and he had married a Frankish wife who was a -Christian. The King received the missionaries kindly; and they preached -to him and his chief men through interpreters. In a short time the King -and a number of his people were baptized. Augustine made Canterbury his -headquarters, and it has ever since been the chief See of the Anglican -Church. - -In 635, Oswald, King of Northumbria, routed a British Strathclyde army, -largely shattering this kingdom of the older race; it was as much as the -Welsh could do to hold the country west of the Severn. - -In this seventh century, Devon and the whole of Somersetshire became -English. Oswald was now Bretwalda, and Northumbria, in the struggles for -supremacy of the Saxon kingdoms, was for a generation the foremost -power. It also became Christian, but more from the labours of Scottish -missionaries from Iona, than from the successors of Augustine. - -In early life, Oswald, during an exile amongst the Scots, had visited -Iona, and there became acquainted with Christianity. On his return he -founded a monastery on Lindisfarne, thence called Holy Isle; a Scottish -Bishop, Aidan, he placed at its head; a succeeding Bishop, Cuthbert, was -the most famous of the saints of Northern England. And the Christianity -which came to Scotland from Ireland through Columba, himself a Dalriadan -Scot, differed in many ways from that which had come from Rome. Not only -did they differ in ritual, in dates of festivals, and in the shape of -the monkish tonsure, but in what was of more political importance— -ecclesiastical discipline and organization. The Church of Augustine -implied dioceses, bishops in gradation of rank and authority, -culminating in the Bishop of Rome as the head of the Church. The Church -of Columba was a network of monasteries, a missionary church full of the -zeal of conversion, but wanting in the power of organization. And thus -there was conflict between the two churches, and this conflict was an -important factor in the political history of the times. Ultimately the -policy of Rome prevailed. The country was divided into dioceses, the -loose system of the mission-station sending out priests to preach and -baptize as their enthusiasm led them, gave place to the parish system -with its regular incumbency, and settled order. - -In the beginning of the ninth century the strife for headship over the -others, which had been long waged by the kings of the stronger kingdoms, -was terminated by the Northumbrian Thanes owning Egbert, King of Wessex, -as their over-lord. Egbert defeated the Britons in Cornwall, brought -Mercia under his rule, and united all the territories south of the -Tweed. The Kings of Wessex were henceforth, so far as Anglo-Saxon rivals -were concerned, Kings of England. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Rise of the Scottish Nation. - - -In the second century, Ptolemy, the Egyptian astronomer, composed the -first geography of the world, illustrated by maps. He would probably get -his information about Britain—which was still called Albion—from Roman -officers. What is now England, is shown with fair accuracy; but north of -the Wear and the Solway it is difficult to identify names, or even the -prominent features of the country; and the configuration of the land -stretches east and west, instead of north and south. - -The Celts were not indigenous to Britain. It is hardly possible to trace -in any—in the very earliest peoples, of whom history or archæology can -speak—the first occupants of any one spot on the earth. Science is ever -pushing back, and still farther back, the era of man’s first appearance -as fully developed man upon the globe. And in his families, his tribes, -and his nations, man has ever been a migrant. Impelled by the -necessities of life, or by his love of adventure or of conquest, he has -changed his hunting and grazing grounds, made tracks through forests, -sought out passes between mountains; and the great, all-encompassing sea -has ever been a fascination; the sound of its waves a siren-song -inciting him to make them a pathway to new lands beyond his horizon. -Before the Celtic Britons dwelt in this island in the northern seas, -which they have helped to a great name, there were tribes here who had -not yet learned the uses of the metals, whose spear-heads and arrow-tips -were flints, their axes and hammers of stone. But the Celts were of that -great Aryan race, tribes of which, spreading westwards over Europe, had -carried with them so much of the older civilization of Persia, that they -never degenerated into savagedom. The Britons were probably in pre-Roman -times the only distinctive people upon the island. - -How came the Celts to Britain? Probably colonies from Old Gaul first -took possession of the portions of Britain nearer to their own country; -and gradually spreading northwards, came in time to be scattered over -what is now England and Wales, and the Lowlands of Scotland. Ireland -being in sight of Britain from both Wigton and Cantyre, adventurers -would cross the North Channel, and become the founders of the Irish -nation. - -The Picts—a Latin name for the first northern tribes whom the Romans -distinguished from the Britons—called themselves _Cruithne_. Their -earliest settlements in and near Britain appear to have been in the -Orkneys, the north-east of Ireland, and the north of Scotland. They must -then have made considerable advancement in the art of navigation. At the -time of the Roman invasion, the southern Britons called the dwellers in -the northern part of the island _Cavill daoin_, or “people of the -woods,”—and thus the Romans named the district Caledonia. It has been -surmised that the Picts of ancient Caledonia were a colony of Celtic- -Germans; for such offshoots from the parent race occupied portions of -central Europe. There was the same element of Druidism; but the Druids -in Caledonia declined in influence and authority at an earlier date than -did their brethren in Wales and South Britain. The bards took their -place in preserving and handing down—orally and in verse—the traditions -of their tribes—the heroism and virtues, the loves and adventures, of -their ancestors. It may be noted that whilst in this early poetry the -spirits of the dead are frequently introduced, and the powers of nature— -sun, moon, and stars, the wind, the thunder, and the sea—are -personified, there is no mythology,—no deities are called in to aid the -heroes in battling with their foes. - -By the end of the Roman occupation, the Caledonian Picts had spread down -east and central Scotland as far as Fife. And there are Pictish traces -in Galloway on the west coast; probably a migration from Ireland. After -the Romans left, the Picts, in their southern raids, so often crossed -and made use of Hadrian’s wall, that the Romanized-Britons came to call -it the Pictish wall. Their language was a dialect of Celtic, afterwards -coalescing with, or being absorbed in, the Gaelic of the Scots, and -which came to be the common tongue in the Highlands and western isles; -but it was never a spoken tongue in the Scottish Lowlands. - -The Scots are first found historically in Ireland; and they were there -in such numbers and influence, that one of the names of Ireland from the -sixth to the twelfth century was Scotia. Irish traditions represent the -Scotti as “Milesians from Spain;” Milesia was said to be the name of the -leader of the colonizing expedition. But their Celtic name of Gael -sounds akin to Gaul. Their history in Ireland forms an important factor -in the annals of that country. Those of the Irish people who considered -themselves the descendants of the earlier colonists of the island never -came heartily to recognise as fellow-countrymen,—although these had been -for many generations natives of the land,—the descendants of those who -settled at a later date. On the other hand—and similarly keeping up old -race hatreds and lines of demarcation—the descendants of the later -settlers looked upon themselves as a superior race, and never heartily -called themselves Irishmen. This restricted and mock patriotism, -aggravated by religious differences, has almost made of the Irish people -two nations. - -The Scotti must have made considerable settlements in North Britain in -the second or third century, or they would not have been in a position -to join the Picts in attacks upon the Roman province in the fourth -century. When we come to enquire who were the peoples associated with -the Christian missionary Columba in the latter half of the sixth -century, we find that the districts bordering the east coast down to the -Firth of Forth, and the central Highlands, with the chief fort at -Inverness, were peopled by Picts; and that Scots were in Argyle and the -Isles as far north as Iona. Their settlement around the shores of Loch -Linnhe—the arm of the sea at the entrance to which Oban now stands— -became in time a little kingdom called Dalriada, which gradually shook -off the over-lordship of the Scotic kings in Ireland, and maintained -itself against the Picts on its northern and eastern borders. A British -king ruled in Strathclyde, which included the south-west of Scotland up -to the Clyde; and, bordering on Strathclyde, Anglo-Saxon Northumbria -included the east of Scotland up to the Forth. Up to this time the Celts -in North Britain had left no written history behind them; indicating -that they were less civilized than their Welsh and Irish kin. It is in -the annals of Beda and other Anglo-Saxon writers that we find anything -like trustworthy history after the departure of the Romans. The -Romanized Britons got Christianity from their rulers, but subjection to -the Bishop of Rome was not transmitted with the faith. The British -bishops, at their meeting under St. Augustine’s oak, declined to submit -to the missionary from Rome. - -It is usually said that Scotland gave Patrick to Ireland. It was a -strange kind of _giving_. Shortly after the Roman exodus, amongst a -number of Britons taken captive by a Scotti-Irish raid on the banks of -the Clyde, was a young lad of sixteen, who was sent as a slave to tend -sheep and cattle in Antrim. The people round him were idolators; but in -the solitude of the pastures he nursed the Christian faith of his -childhood, and burned with the zeal of a young apostle for the -conversion of the land. For ten years he remained in captivity, then he -made his escape, and after many wanderings, reached his old home. -Ordained a priest, and in time a bishop, he set manfully to realize in -Ireland the dream of his youth, and he had abundant success. He founded -churches, seminaries, and monasteries; the new faith spread like -wildfire over the land. - -And a century later, in 563, thirty-three years before the Roman mission -of Augustine, Ireland sent over Columba to Britain. He, with twelve -companion monks, founded on the little isle of Iona a monastery, which -became the centre of Christianity in North Britain. The Scotti who had -settled in the neighbouring islands, and on the nearest mainland, were -already Christians. But Columba visited and converted the Pictish King -Bruda, and founded a number of churches and monasteries. Than Iona there -is no spot of greater historical interest in the United Kingdom; but -none of the ecclesiastical ruins found there date from Columba. The -first buildings were of wood, but the original foundations in Skye and -Tiree were his work. Columba was also a warrior, taking a strong part in -several campaigns in Ireland, as a liegeman of the Scotic King. The -disciples of Columba were called Culdees, meaning, from their monastic -life, “sequestered persons.” The Pictish bard Ossian is said, when blind -and in old age, to have met and conversed with one of these Culdees. -After ten years of prosperous rule in Iona, Columba contributed to start -into greater unity and more vigorous life the Scotic settlement of -Dalriada. He consecrated a young chieftain, Aedhan, as king; and Aedhan -drove the Bernicians from the debatable land south of the head-waters of -the Forth, and formed a league of Scots and Strathclyde Britons against -Northumbria itself. But the league was, in 603, defeated by the -Northumbrian King Ethelfrith in a great battle. The Scots were thrown -back into their Highland fastnesses, and Beda says, writing a hundred -years later, “From that day to this no Scot King has dared to come into -battle with the English folk.” Ethelfrith, by another victory over the -Welsh at Chester, in 611, and further successes up to Carlisle, divided -by a great gap the Kingdom of Strathclyde from North Wales, and it -became tributary to Northumbria. On the decline of Northumbria, in the -eighth century, Strathclyde re-asserted its independence; and, in a -restricted sense, its extent, more nearly answered to its name, “The -Valley of the Clyde.” With Galloway, it continued under its own rulers, -until, in the tenth century, it was connected with the Kingdom of Scone -by the election to its throne—if it could afford a throne—of Donald, -brother of Constantine II., King of Scots. - -The Picts whom Columba converted appear to have been then consolidated -under one monarch, Brude; his rule was from Inverness to Iona on the -west; on the north to the Orkneys—probably including Aberdeen; its -southern boundary is undefined. Of succeeding kings to Brude, there is a -list of names; but little is known of the men themselves until, in 731, -we come to Angus Mac-Fergus. In reprisal for the capture of his son by -Selvach, King of the Dalriad Scots, he attacked Argyle, and reduced the -whole western highlands. The Strathclyde Britons were assailed by a -brother of Angus, in 756, and their chief town, Alclyde, destroyed. In -the beginning of the ninth century, the seat of the Pictish government -appears to have migrated from Inverness into Perthshire,—Scone becoming -its political capital. - -The history of the Dalriadan Scots, although interwoven with that of the -Picts, and meeting at many points with the histories of the Britons of -Strathclyde, and the Angles of Northumbria, is yet misty and legendary. -True, there is a list of kings, and their stalwart portraits hang in the -great hall of Holyrood; so extensive is this list, that if they had -reigned for anything like an average period, it would carry the history -back to about three hundred years B.C. - -We find something like a trustworthy beginning in Fergus, the son of -Earac, in 503. From this date for upwards of two hundred years, down to -Selvach, who was conquered by the Pictish King Angus Mac-Fergus, there -is from the _Irish Annals_, and the _Church History_ of Beda, a -reasonable certainty. After this there is another century of hazy -legend. If, as seems probable, Dalriada continued through the latter -seventy years of the eighth, and the first half of the ninth century, -under Pictish rule, it is not easy to see how, in the middle of the -ninth century, Kenneth Mac-Alpine, called in the _Irish Annals_ a king -of the Picts, founded, as there is no doubt he did, a line of Scottish -monarchs on the throne of Scone. One hypothesis is, that Kenneth was the -son of a Pictish king by a Scottish mother, and by the Pictish law, the -mother’s nationality determined that of the children. Whatever the -circumstances of the case, the accession of Kenneth Mac-Alpine -represents an era in Scottish history. There was thenceforth such a -complete union of Scots and Picts, that as separate races they lost all -distinctiveness. But it certainly appears that, both by numerical -superiority and historical prestige, the country should have been -Pictland, rather than Scotland. - -The kingdom of Kenneth included central Scotland from sea to sea, Argyle -and the Isles, Perthshire, Fife, Angus, and the Mearns. Lothian was -still Northumbrian. The Vale of the Clyde, Ayr, Dumfries, and Galloway, -were under a British king at Dumbarton. There were several independent -chieftains in Moray and Mar; and Orkney and the northern and north- -western fringes of the country, were dominated by Norsemen. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Danish Invasions of Britain. - - -In the first quarter of the ninth century, invaders from lands farther -north than Jutland—hence called Norsemen—played broadly the same parts -in Britain as the Angles and Saxons had played three hundred years -previously. These Norsemen, in their war galleys, prowled over the -Northern Seas, plundering the coasts, and making first incursions and -then settlements in Muscovy, Britain, and Gaul. They discovered and -colonised Iceland. Many centuries before Columbus, they had sailed along -the coast of North America, and even attempted settlements thereon. On -the northern coast of France, Normandy, under its powerful dukes, had -become almost an independent state. - -In their English invasions they are commonly called Danes, but in their -own homes they formed three kingdoms, Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. -Probably the invaders of England were mainly Danes. They were still -“heathens,” _i.e._, of the old Scandinavian faith; and they held the -Christian faith in supreme detestation. They were daring, fierce, and -cruel; but still people of a kindred race, speaking dialects of the same -Teutonic tongue; and when they settled in the land and became -Christians, their language and manners differed so little from those of -the Anglo-Saxons, that they did not remain a separate nation, as the -Anglo-Saxons did from the British. It was more as if another Teuton -tribe had come over and become joint occupants of the land. But, to -begin with, they came as plunderers, taking their booty home. They -ravaged Berkshire, Hampshire, and Surrey, destroying churches and -monasteries. They invaded and took possession of East Anglia. They -penetrated into Mercia; at Peterborough they burned the minster, slaying -the abbot and his monks. They made extensive settlements in Yorkshire -and Lincolnshire. - -In 876, the Danes invaded Wessex, of which Alfred—one of the grandest -names in old English history—was then King. Alfred had to fight the -invaders both on sea and land. In and about Exeter there were several -engagements, resulting in the Danes agreeing to leave Alfred’s -territories. Two years later they broke truce, made a sudden incursion -to Chippenham, and became for a time masters of the west country. This -is the time assigned to the neatherd-cottage negligence of Alfred, in -allowing the cakes to burn in baking, whilst sheltering amongst the wood -and morasses of Somersetshire. After a time he organised a sufficient -army to meet, fight with, and beat the Danes—they gave him oaths and -hostages against further disturbance, and their King Guthrum—thence -called Athelstan—with thirty of his chief followers were baptized. But -the Danes now held East Anglia, Northumbria, and large portions of Essex -and Mercia,—indeed more than one-half of what is now England. Alfred -being in peace during the latter years of his reign, devoted himself to -works of governmental utility, he made a digest of the laws, and saw -that justice was impartially administered; and he was the father of the -English navy. His mind was cultured with the best learning of the times, -and he made Anglo-Saxon translations of the Psalms, of Æsop’s Fables, -and of Bede’s Church History. - -In the first year of the tenth century, Alfred’s son, Edward (styled the -Elder, so as not to confuse him with later Edwards), began a reign of -twenty-five years. He was a strong king; through all his reign he had -conflicts with the Danes, who had settled in the north and east of -England; always beating them, and then having to quell fresh -insurrections. And he made himself Over-King of the Scots and Welsh; so -he was the first Anglo-Saxon king who became lord of nearly all Britain. -Wessex, Kent, and Sussex he had inherited, Wales, Strathclyde, and -Scotland acknowledged him as Suzerain. His son, Athelstan, succeeded him -in 925; and the King of England now held such a high place among the -rulers of Western Europe, that several of his sisters married foreign -kings and princes. In 937 a great battle was fought in the North, when a -combination of Scots under Constantine, and Danes and Irish under Anlaf, -were defeated with much slaughter by Athelstan. It is called by the old -chroniclers the Battle of Brunanburg, but the locality is uncertain. -Constantine and Anlaf escaped; but Constantine’s son was killed, as, -says the old chronicler, were “five Danish Kings and seven Jarls.” - -Athelstan died in 941. Two of his brothers, and one brother’s son -occupied the throne successively during the next eighteen years. Then, -in 959, Edgar, a grandson of Alfred, then only sixteen years of age, was -by the Witan made King. He was called _The Peaceable_; during his reign -of sixteen years, no foe, foreign or domestic, vexed the land. -Northumbria, extending as far north as the Forth, with Edwinsburh its -border fortress—garrisoned by Danes and Anglo-Saxons—having long been a -trouble to the Kings of Wessex, Edgar divided the earldom. He made -Oswulf Earl of the country beyond the Tees—including the present county -of Northumberland; and Osla, Earl of Deira, where the Danes had ruled, -with York for his chief town; but the Danes were allowed to live -peaceably under their own laws. And Edgar granted Lothian, containing -the counties of Linlithgow, Edinburgh, and Haddington, to Kenneth, King -of Scots, to be held under himself. And thus Lothian was ever after held -by the Scottish Kings, and its English speech became the official -language of Scotland. With Strathclyde, west of the Solway, under a -Scottish prince, the map of the Kingdom of Scotland was now broadly -traced out. - -Edgar commuted the annual Welsh tribute to 300 wolves’ heads. He -appointed standard weights and measures, maintained an efficient fleet, -and was altogether a fine example of a man who—although of small stature -and mean presence—by vigour of mind and will, ruled ably and well in -rude times. He was really _Basileus_,—lord-paramount of all Britain. -After his coronation at Bath, which was not before he had reigned -thirteen years—he sailed with his fleet round the western coasts. Coming -to Chester, it is related that eight Kings, viz.: Kenneth of Scotland, -Malcolm of Cumberland, Maccus of the Western Isles, and five Welsh -princes did homage to him. They are said to have rowed him in a boat on -the Dee—he steering—from the palace of Chester to the minster of St. -John, where there was solemn service; and then they returned in like -manner. - -But these halcyon days for England of peace and settled government ended -with Edgar. He died in 975, leaving two sons—Edward by a first wife— -Ethelred by a second. Edward succeeded, but reigned only four years, -being assassinated at the instigation of his step-mother, who desired -the crown for her son. Edward was in consequence styled _The Martyr_. -Ethelred was named _The Unready_. He was weak, cowardly, and thoroughly -bad; his long reign of thirty-eight years, was one duration of -wretchedness and confusion. He had hardly begun to reign when the -foreign Danes began to be troublesome, and this time it was a farther -stage of invasion: they meant not plunder or partial settlement, but -conquest! - -In the first quarter of this tenth century, the Northmen had taken -possession of a large district on the north of France. Their leader, -Rolf Ganger, became a Christian—or at least was baptized as such,— -married the daughter of Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, and -was, as Duke of Normandy, confirmed in his possessions—a territory on -either side of the Seine, with Rouen for its capital. And after this, -the Danes and other Northmen, in their expeditions against England, had -assistance from their kinsfolk in Normandy. - -Ethelred tried first to bribe the Danes to leave him in peace; and for -the money for this purpose he levied the first direct tax imposed upon -the English nation. It was called Dane-gild, and amounted to twelve -pence on each hide of land, excepting lands held by the clergy. But the -idea was a vain one, for whilst the tax was vexatious, the pirate-ships -still swarmed along the English shores. In 1001, the Danes, under King -Sweyn, attacked Exeter, but were repulsed by the citizens. Then—beating -an English army—they ravaged Devon, Dorset, Hants., and the Isle of -Wight; loading their ships with the spoils. Next year Ethelred gave them -money; but finding this of no use, he devised the mad and wicked scheme -of ordering a general massacre of the Danes residing in England. On St. -Bryce’s Day this massacre, to a large extent, took place; it included -aged persons, women, and children. Gunhild, a sister of Sweyn’s, was one -of the victims. Burning for revenge, Sweyn again invaded England. Exeter -he now took and plundered, and again marched eastwards through the -southern shires. He was generally successful, for there was treason and -incompetency amongst the English leaders; and the unpopularity of -Ethelred was a down-drag on the English cause. Year after year, Sweyn’s -fleets appeared on the fated coasts, and the Danes marched farther and -farther inwards. Through East Anglia they went into the heart of -England, burning Oxford and Northampton. - -In August, 1013, Sweyn sailed up the Humber and Trent to Gainsborough. -Here he had submission made to him of the Earl of Northumbria, and of -the towns of Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, Stamford, and Derby. He -then marched to Bath, where the western Thanes submitted to him, and -then London submitted. Ethelred and his queen fled to Normandy, Emma, -the Queen, being the Duke’s sister, and Danish Sweyn was virtually King -of England. But he did not long enjoy his conquest; early in 1014 he -died at Gainsborough. - -Canute, the son of Sweyn, was a man of strong will, and he had already -achieved warrior renown: but he had a severe struggle before he secured -his father’s conquests. First, after Sweyn’s death, the Witan, after -extorting promises that he would now govern rightly, recalled King -Ethelred. Receiving better support, and his son Edmund, named Ironside, -being an able commander, he defeated Canute, who had to take to his -ships. Then Ethelred died, and Canute returned. There was much -fighting,—London being twice unsuccessfully assaulted by the Danes,—and -then the rival princes, Edmund and Canute, had a conference on a little -island in the Severn. They agreed to a division of the kingdom,—the -Saxon district to be south,—and the Danish district to be north of the -Thames. A few weeks after the treaty, Edmund died, and although he left -a young son Edward, Canute became sole monarch. For twenty-four years,— -1017 to 1041,—England was under Danish rule. Canute married Emma, the -widow of King Ethelred, and he further tried to win over his English -subjects by sending home all Danish soldiers, except a bodyguard of 3000 -men. Besides England, he ruled over the three Scandinavian kingdoms in -the north, and is said to have exacted homage from Malcolm, King of -Scotland, and his two under-kings. He was the first Danish King who -professed Christianity. He introduced the faith into Denmark, and -himself made a pilgrimage to Rome. He reigned nineteen years, dying in -1036. - -After Canute’s death, the Witan divided England into two portions. The -counties north of the Thames, including London, were assigned to Harold, -a son of Canute by his first wife; and the district south of the river -to Hardicanute, his son by Emma. Harold died in 1039, and Hardicanute -became sole King. He died two years later, and before he was buried, his -half-brother Edward, the son of Ethelred and Emma, and thus a descendant -of Alfred, was chosen King. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Last Two Saxon Kings of England. - - -A notable personage, Earl Godwin, was the chief influence in this -reversion to the old race. Who was Earl Godwin? In 1020, Canute, having -come to trust his English subjects, and wishing to mix the two nations -in the administration of affairs, created Godwin Earl of the West -Saxons. He was an able administrator, an eloquent speaker, of high -courage, and these qualities generally exerted for the freedom and -independence of his country; and he came to have the greatest personal -influence of any man in England. Little is known with certainty of his -birth, but he married Gytha, the sister of Ulf, a Danish Earl, who had -married a sister of Canute, and whose son, Sweyne, became after the -death of Hardicanute, King of Denmark. Godwin had several children, all -of whom occupy conspicuous places in the history of this eleventh -century; the second son, Harold, being the last of the Saxon Kings of -England. - -Earl Godwin became the King’s chief minister, and the King married his -daughter Edith. The King lived an ascetical, monkish life, and they had -no children. Edward had been born in England, but on the deposition of -his father Ethelred, his mother Emma took him to the court of her -brother Robert, Duke of Normandy; and he had lived there through the -reigns of Canute and Harold, coming back to England with Hardicanute. He -was thus thoroughly Norman-French in his speech and his manners,—very -fond of his young cousin, Duke William, and he now gathered French -people about him, and promoted them to office and estate. The French -language and fashions prevailed at Edward’s court; and in this language -lawyers began to write deeds, and the clergy to preach sermons. These -foreign modes, so different from the English, gave great displeasure to -the old nobles; and Earl Godwin—although three of his sons had been -advanced to earldoms—rebelled against the King’s authority. After some -fighting, the Earl’s army deserted him at Dover, and he had to seek -refuge in Flanders. His daughter, the queen, was deprived of her lands, -and sent to a nunnery of which the King’s sister was abbess. - -At the outbreak of the revolt, Edward asked aid from William; the aid -was not required, but William, then twenty-three years of age, came, -with a retinue of knights to his cousin’s court. They were hospitably -entertained, and it is said that the King promised to bequeath his crown -to William. - -Things did not go on well during Godwin’s absence, so when, in 1052, he -and his sons appeared with a fleet in the Channel, there was an under- -current of mutiny in the King’s ships under their French commanders. -“Should Englishmen fight with and slay Englishmen, that outlandish folks -might profit thereby?” So the King had to take Godwin back into his -honours and estates: but he died next year, leaving to Harold his -titles, and his place as foremost man in England. - -And now the dangers of a disputed succession loomed over England. The -Witan advised Edward to send for Edward, the son of Edmund Ironside, -then an exile in Hungary. Edward came with his family—a son Edgar, and -three daughters: but he died shortly after his arrival. About this time -Harold was shipwrecked on the Norman coast; William kept him prisoner -for some time, and under circumstances of fraud and chicanery, an oath -was extorted from him to favour William’s pretensions to the English -throne. Edward died on 5th January, 1046, at the age of 65. He was -buried next day in Westminster Abbey, which he had built. There, in the -centre of the magnificent pile, is his shrine, for, about a century -after his death, he was canonised, and awarded the title of _Confessor_. - -And now, who was to be chosen King of England? For a choice had to be -made. Edgar the Atheling was quite young, and was hardly English—having -been born and brought up in a foreign land; so, in these unsettled -times, he was not thought of. The Witan were obliged to do what had -never previously been done in English history, and has never been done -since (except partially, in the case of calling William of Orange to -reign jointly with his wife Mary),—to choose a King not of the blood -royal. - -But it was not a difficult choice. Amongst the nobles of England, one -man, Harold, stood foremost, both in strength of position and in -personal qualifications. He had now for years been the chief -administrator—a born ruler of men—energetic yet prudent—valiant without -ferocity; and he had been the later recommendation of Edward as his -successor. So, on the very day of Edward’s burial, Harold was crowned in -the same Abbey, King of England. - -Harold’s troubles began almost from the day of his coronation. William -sent demands for the crown; Edward had promised it to him, the King’s -nearest of kin, and Harold had sworn over concealed relics, to help him -to it. It was replied that the crown was not disposable by Edward; all -he could do was to recommend a successor to the Witan; and this he had -done in favour of Harold: Edward’s kinship to William was on the -maternal side, not on that of the blood-royal of England: and as to -Harold’s oath, it was extorted by force and fraud, and was entirely -_nil_ in that it pledged Harold to do what he had no right to do,—the -diversion of the crown from the will of the English people. William -stormed and threatened, and, in building ships and organising troops, -made active preparations for the invasion of England. - -Harold set about preparations for the defence of his kingdom. He spent -the summer in the south, getting ready a fleet and army. He had to wait -too long for William; provisions falling short in the beginning of -September, he had to disband the most of his troops. And meantime -another foe, and this one of his own house, was intriguing against him— -his brother Tostig. Harold had given Tostig the earldom of -Northumberland; but he reigned so badly that the people rose and -expelled him,—Harold sanctioning the expulsion. Tostig now went to -Harold Hardrada, the King of Norway, and induced him to invade England. -A fleet was sent up the Humber; York was captured, and there Harold -Hardrada was proclaimed King. But English Harold—hastily getting an army -together, met the invaders at Stamford Bridge; and there, on September -25th, a fierce battle was fought,—ending in victory for England; the -Norwegian King and the traitorous Tostig both being slain. - -But in meeting the Norwegian invasion, the Anglo-Saxons lost England. -Four days later, William, with a banner consecrated by the Pope, landed -near Pevensey in Sussex. Harold was seated at a banquet in York when the -evil news reached him. And now, the last in a life of turmoil, Harold -began his march through England; collecting on his way what troops he -could, he reached the hill Senlac, nine miles from Hastings, on the 13th -of October. Here he marshalled his army—nearly all on foot—and next day -the Normans attacked him. It was a well-contested fight; but discipline -and knighthood prevailed. The setting sun witnessed a routed English -army, its leader slain, and the Norman William, conqueror of England. - - * * * * * - -The eleventh century, so momentous in English history, was also an -important one in the history of Scotland. The Norse energy and ability -to rule shewed itself in the Earls of Orkney, who dominated the -Hebrides, and Ross, Moray, Sutherland, and Caithness. About 1010, Earl -Sigurd married the daughter of King Malcolm II. In 1014, Sigurd went -over to Ireland, to aid the Danish kings there against Brian Boru. In a -battle at Clontarf, the Danes were defeated—Sigurd being slain—and the -Celtic dynasty was restored. Sigurd’s territories were divided amongst -two sons by a former marriage, and an infant son, Thurfinn, by Malcolm’s -daughter; to the last was assigned the earldom of Caithness. In 1018— -taking advantage of the distracted state of England in this, the first -year of Canute’s reign—Malcolm invaded upper Northumbria; by a victory -at Carham, near Coldstream on the Tweed, the Lothians were brought more -under his rule. But after Canute’s return from his pilgrimage to Rome, -he invaded Scotland, and received the submission of Malcolm and two -under-kings, Mælbæthe and Jehmarc. - -Malcolm II. was succeeded by his grandson Duncan,—a daughter’s son by a -secular abbot of Dunkeld. Duncan’s right was disputed by his cousin -Thurfirm, who was now Earl of Orkney. Duncan went north to check the -advance of his kinsman, and was defeated near the Pentland Firth. But an -invasion of Danes under King Sweyn on the coast of Fife, and which was -probably made in aid of Thurfirm, was defeated by Macbeth, an able -general of Duncan’s, and who, it is said, was also a grandson of -Malcolm’s, by another daughter. Duncan was _probably_—as in -Shakespeare’s great drama—killed by Macbeth. Certainly, to the exclusion -of Duncan’s two sons, Malcolm and Donaldbane, Macbeth seized the crown. -He reigned seventeen years—1040 to 1057—being contemporary with the -Confessor,—a glowing description of whom, posing as a saint with -miraculous powers of healing, occurs in Shakespeare’s play. When, on the -return of Earl Godwin from exile, there was a general exodus of the -Normans, whom Edward had placed in high positions, many of them went to -Scotland, and were well received by Macbeth. He appears historically, in -spite of our great poet’s portraiture of him, to have been an able -monarch; and he might be said to represent Celtic supremacy in Scotland, -as against the tendency to subvert it by Anglo-Saxon alliances. Duncan -had married the daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria, and Macbeth had -to resist the attacks of Siward on behalf of his grandson Malcolm. -Malcolm spent his boyhood in Cumbria, and his youth at the court of the -Confessor. He appealed to Edward for help to gain his father’s throne, -and by an English army under Siward, and Macduff, the powerful Thane of -Fife, and Tostig, the son of Earl Godwin, Macbeth was overthrown and -slain. - -Malcolm III., named Canmore—“big-head”—reigned thirty-five years, 1058 -to 1093. The Norman victory at Hastings brought to the Scottish court, -then at Dunfermline, a number of English refugees—these were a leaven of -higher culture and refinement amongst the rude thanes and chieftains, -and tended to further the advance of civilization, of letters and the -arts of life, throughout the northern kingdom. And numbers of Normans -also came and took service under Malcolm—and thus it came about that not -only in England, but in Scotland also, most of the noble families have -in them a strain of Norman blood. - -Amongst the refugees were Edgar Atheling and his sisters, grand-children -of Edmund Ironside. Malcolm married Margaret, the eldest sister; she was -a noble woman, learned, pious, and charitable, doted upon by her -husband, and ever influencing his fierce nature for good. Thus connected -by birth with the heir of the old race of English Kings, Malcolm invaded -Northumberland on behalf of Edgar; but William was too strong for him, -and in turn invaded Scotland. William marched as far north as Abernethy, -where he forced Malcolm to do him homage. William never really -subjugated Northumbria north of the Tyne, but built Newcastle as a -border fortress. After the death of William in 1087, Malcolm made other -invasions of Northumbria, and to consolidate the possession of Lothian, -he removed the seat of government to Edinburgh. In 1093, he made a -desperate attempt to gain the counties of Northumberland and Cumberland; -but, whilst besieging the border fortress of Alnwick, he was attacked, -defeated, and killed by a Norman army. - -The marriage of Henry, the youngest son of the Conqueror, with Matilda, -daughter of Malcolm, and niece of Edgar Atheling, united the Norman and -the older English royal lines. Henry’s son William was, in 1120, drowned -in “The White Ship,” and his only other child, Maud, was thus the -rightful heir to the throne. But the proud Norman barons had not been -used to female rule; so, after Henry’s death, in 1135, Stephen, a son of -the Conqueror’s daughter Adela, was made King. - -David I., youngest son of Malcolm Canmore, succeeding his two elder -brothers, was at this time King of Scotland, and he took up the cause of -his niece Maud. In 1138 he invaded Northumberland, penetrating into -Yorkshire. At Northallerton he was met and defeated in a battle called -“Of the Standard.” It is said that he was gaining the day, when an -English soldier cut off the head of one of the slain, placed it on a -spear, and called out that it was the head of the King of Scots, thus -causing a panic in the Scottish army which the King, riding amongst it -without his helmet, vainly tried to overcome. After peace, David was -allowed to retain Northumberland and Durham, excepting the fortresses of -Newcastle and Bamborough. He was so good a king that after his death, in -1153, he was canonised. - -David was succeeded by his twelve years old grandson, Malcolm. He was, -from his gentle disposition, called _The Maiden_. He was greatly -attached to the English King, Henry II., accompanying him to France as a -volunteer in his army. Malcolm’s Scottish subjects were afraid of the -influence of the older sovereign. Homage rendered by the Scottish kings -for their possessions in England, was always liable to be construed into -national homage; and it was notified that Malcolm had gone beyond mere -homage, and had absolutely resigned these possessions. So Malcolm had a -strong message from Scotland, asking him to return; this he did, was -again in favour with his people, but died in 1165, being then only -twenty-four years old. - -He was succeeded by his brother William. He was called _The Lion_ -because he used as his armorial bearing a red lion—_rampant_—that is in -heraldry, standing upon its hind legs; and this has ever since been the -heraldric cognizance of Scottish royalty. In 1174, for the recovery of -his ancestral possessions in Northumberland, William invaded England. -One day riding in a mist with a slender retinue, he came upon a body of -four hundred English horse. At first he thought that this was a portion -of his own army; seeing his mistake he fought boldly, but was -overpowered and made prisoner. He was taken to Northampton and conducted -into King Henry’s presence, with his feet tied together under his -horse’s belly. Now Henry had just been to Canterbury doing penance at -the tomb of the murdered Thomas à Becket; he had walked barefoot through -the city, prostrated himself on the pavement before the shrine, passed -the whole night in the church, and in the morning had himself scourged -by the priests with knotted cords. And now, as a token that his penance -had reconciled him to heaven, and obtained the saint’s forgiveness, here -was his enemy, the King of Scots, delivered into his hands. - -Henry shewed no generosity towards his captive. He demanded to have -homage paid him as Lord Paramount of Scotland. In his prison, first at -Richmond, and then at Falaise in Normandy, William’s spirit was so far -broken that he acceded to Henry’s demands, and the Scottish parliament, -to obtain the release of their king, ratified a dishonourable treaty. At -York the required homage was publicly paid; and for fifteen years it -continued in full force. But in 1189, Henry’s son, Richard, the Lion- -hearted, on the eve of his crusade to the Holy Land,—desirous to place -his home affairs in safety during his absence, renounced the claim of -general homage extorted from William,—reserving only such homage as was -anciently rendered by Malcolm Canmore. - -And in almost unbroken peace between the two countries for upwards of a -century, the generous conduct of Richard bore good fruit. Then a course -of accidents, which nearly extinguished the Scottish royal family, gave -an English monarch the opportunity for reviving old pretensions to -supremacy, and was thus the cause of renewed wars and national -animosities. - -William died in 1214, and was succeeded by his son, Alexander III. He -reigned thirty-five years, and being of good parts, and with -considerable force of character, did much for the progress of Scotland -in the arts of civilization. He was succeeded in 1249 by his son, -Alexander III., then only eight years of age. He married the daughter of -Henry III., but the children of the marriage died young. The chief -trouble of his reign was from Norwegian invasions, but in 1263 Alexander -defeated Haco, King of Norway, at Largs, at the mouth of the Firth of -Clyde. By this victory Scotland obtained possession of the Hebrides and -the Isle of Man. Alexander was accidentally killed in 1263; riding too -near the edge of a cliff on the Fifeshire coast, near Kinghorn, in the -dusk of the evening, his horse stumbled and threw him over the cliff. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - How Scotland became a Free Nation. - - -We are not attempting to present a detailed history of Scotland: such a -history has both a general and a national value, and there has been no -lack of writers of ability to give to it their best of thought and of -research. But as having been a supreme crisis in this history, and as -having placed Scotland high on the list of free nations, we give a brief -summary of events at the end of the thirteenth and beginning of the -fourteenth century. - -The English King, Edward the First, who has been called the greatest of -the Plantagenets, was led to undertake the conquest of Scotland. He -found that insurgent spirits amongst his own subjects therein found -refuge, and that France—the natural enemy of England—was generally in -alliance with Scotland. His designs on Scotland had three separate -phases. First: King Alexander the Third of Scotland having died without -immediate issue, the crown devolved upon his grand-daughter, Margaret, -daughter of Eric, King of Norway. The young princess is called in -history the Maid of Norway. Edward proposed a marriage between her and -his own eldest son, also named Edward. A treaty for this marriage was -entered into. It was one of the might-have-beens of history; had it -taken place, and been fruitful, the union of the crowns might have been -anticipated by over three centuries, and the after-histories of the two -countries very different. But on her voyage to take possession of her -crown, Margaret sickened; she landed at Orkney, and there died, -September, 1290. - -Then there were various claimants to the crown, the rights of the -claimants dating back several generations. All having their partizans, -and anarchy and conflict appearing imminent, it was agreed that Edward -should be arbitrator. He here saw an opening for the revival of what -might now have been thought the obsolete claim of the English sovereign -to be recognised as Lord Paramount of Scotland. Two of the candidates, -Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, and John Baliol, Lord of Galloway, were -found to be nearer in blood to the throne than all the others. Both of -them traced their descent from daughters of David, Earl of Huntingdon, -brother of King William, called _The Lion_. Edward gave his decision in -favour of Baliol, as being descended from the elder daughter; but he -declared that the crown was to be held under him as feudal superior; and -Baliol did homage to Edward as to his lord sovereign, and was summoned -as a peer to the English Parliament. - -[Illustration: EDWARD I.] - -Edward soon shewed that his claim was not to be a merely formal one; he -demanded the surrender of three important Scottish fortresses. Baliol -would himself have submitted to this arrogant demand, but at the -instigation of the nobles he sent a refusal, and a formal renunciation -of his vassalage. In a war which in 1294 broke out between France and -England, Scotland allied itself with France. Then Edward assembled a -powerful army and invaded Scotland. He gained a victory near Dunbar, and -made a triumphant march through the Lowlands. The country was divided -within itself; the powerful Bruce faction was arrayed against that of -Baliol. Baliol made a cringing submission to Edward; and Bruce sued for -the nominal throne, as tributary sovereign of Scotland. “Think’st thou I -am to conquer a kingdom for thee?” was Edward’s stern reply; and he -forthwith took measures to make evident his purpose of keeping Scotland -to himself. He appointed an English nobleman his viceroy, garrisoned the -fortresses with English troops, and removed to London the regalia and -the official records of the Kingdom, and also the legendary stone upon -which the Scottish Kings had sat on their coronation. It was the very -nadir in the cycle of Scottish history. - -Then came revolts, with varied measures of success. A notable hero, Sir -William Wallace, whose name yet lives in Scottish hearts as the very -incarnation of patriotism and courage, took the leadership in an all but -successful insurrection. But the larger, better appointed, and better -disciplined armies of Edward again placed Scotland under his iron heel. -Brave Wallace was, through treachery, taken prisoner, carried up to -London, and tried for treason at Westminster Hall. “I never could be a -traitor to Edward, for I was never his subject,” was Wallace’s defence: -the English judges condemned him to a traitor’s death. With the -indignities customary in these semi-barbarous times, he was executed on -Tower Hill, 23rd August, 1305. - -Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, a grandson of the Bruce who was Baliol’s -rival for the Crown, had been one of Wallace’s ablest lieutenants. He -had a fine person, was brave and strong, was moreover prudent and -skilful, fitted to be a leader of men, both in the council and on the -battle-field. He had the faults of his times—could be passionate, and in -his passion cruel and relentless. He now aimed at the sovereignty, and -within a year of the death of Wallace, had himself, with a miniature -court and slender following, crowned King at Scone. When Edward heard of -this he was exceedingly wroth, and would himself again go into Scotland -and stamp out all the embers of rebellion. In 1307, he did accompany an -army through Cumberland, to within three miles of the Scottish border. -But ruthless and determined in spirit, he was now old and feeble in -body, and - - “Hate and fury ill-supplied - The stream of life’s exhausted tide.” - -He was stricken by mortal sickness and died, 6th July, 1307. Before he -died he made his son promise to carry his unburied corpse with the army -until Scotland was again fully conquered. The Second Edward did not -carry out that savage injunction, but had his father buried in -Westminster Abbey, where his tomb styles him, with greater truth than is -found in many monumental inscriptions, “The hammer of Scotland.” - -For years Bruce was little other than a guerilla chief, sometimes even a -fugitive, hiding in highland fastnesses, or in the Western Isles. He was -under the pope’s excommunication, for that in a quarrel within the walls -of a consecrated church in Dumfries he had slain Sir John Comyn, who had -also certain hereditary claims to the throne. But he was possessed of -wonderful perseverance. Edward II. had, by the withdrawal of his -father’s great army of invasion, encouraged the Scottish hopes of -independence. In different parts of the country there were partial -insurrections against English rule and English garrisons. In March, -1313, by a sudden _coup_, Edinburgh Castle was taken. Gradually the -greater number of the Scottish nobles, with their retainers, declared -for Bruce. By the early spring of 1314, all the important towns except -Stirling had passed out of English possession; and it was to be given up -unless relieved before midsummer. - -Such a state of things would not have come about in the days of the -elder Edward, before he would have been with an army in Scotland, to -drive back the tide of insurrection. Now, instigated by his counsellors -to save Stirling, Edward the Second assembled one of the largest armies -which had ever been under the command of an English King. One hundred -thousand men are said to have crossed the Scottish border, the flower of -English chivalry—the best trained archers in the world—soldiers from -France, Welsh and Irish, a mighty host. Bruce with all his efforts could -not bring into the field more than one disciplined soldier for every -three such in the enemy’s ranks; but there were many loose camp- -followers, half-armed and undisciplined, who, if their only aim was -plunder, could yet harass and cut off stragglers of an army on the -march. Bruce himself was a consummate general, possessing the entire -confidence of his men; he had the choice of his ground, and he had as -lieutenants his brave brother Edward, his nephew Randolph, and his -faithful follower Lord James Douglas, all commanding men with whom they -had in previous hard fights stood shoulder to shoulder and achieved -victory. - -On the afternoon of the 23rd of June, 1314, the mighty English host -rolled on in splendid order, towards the plain near Stirling, where -Bruce, taking every advantage of the ground, had posted his army. In the -evening there were a few skirmishes, and the Bruce had a personal -encounter with, and slew an English knight, De Bohun. Such an act—if it -could have been honourably avoided—was not generalship, but in those -days personal prowess in the field was an essential for leadership. - -On the next morning, before daybreak, the battle began, it is named “of -Bannockburn,” from a small stream, the Bannock, on the right of Bruce’s -position. We have no need to say that, despite of numbers and discipline -being on the side of the English, and courage a common quality in both -armies, it was a decisive Scottish victory. The causes of this result -are not far to seek; Bruce was the better general, and he had a position -from which he could bring a superior force to bear upon any single point -of attack. The course of the English cavalry lay through morass and -broken ground; and by pitfalls and barriers, Bruce had made this ground -more difficult and dangerous. He closed at the earliest possible moment -with those terrible foes at a distance—the English archers; his object -was to throw the enemy into confusion at some one point, knowing how -such confusion spreads itself. The very numbers of the English told -against their united action—more than the half of them were never -actually engaged in the fight. And when some early advantages showed in -favour of the Scots, their motley crowd of camp followers thought that -victory was assured, and, eager for plunder and revenge, they burst down -the slopes with wild shouts and gesticulations. And thus a partial -confusion in the English ranks became a general panic, a rout, and a -“save-himself-who-can” flight from the field. With the Douglas in hot -pursuit, Edward rode across the country to Dunbar, where he found a -small vessel by which he sailed to England. - -And thus—by one day’s devoted patriotism, by steady valour and skilful -generalship, as Scottish historians say,—by hap-hazard, stratagem, and -surprise, as others have alleged, Robert Bruce secured his crown, and -could now really be called _Rex Scotorum_, King of Scots. And Scotland -itself rose, by that day’s event, from the dust of conquest and -depression into a free and independent state, to be governed by its own -laws and ruled by its own princes. There have been since that day some -disastrous Scottish defeats by English arms, and Scotland has often felt -itself in the shadow of a superior power; but the halo of Bannockburn -has never been obscured. It was not only a glorious day for Scotland, -but an auspicious one for England also; the Scottish people could, after -a preliminary union of the two crowns in a sovereign common to both -countries, frankly, and on equal terms, join with England in a national -union; together, hand in hand, going down the stream of history; in weal -and in woe standing by and aiding each other. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Scotland in the Two Hundred Years following Bannockburn. - - -Never in all its previous history had Scotland been so united within -itself, or held so important a place amongst other nations, as during -the reign of Robert Bruce. - -In what are called the dark ages of Europe, feudalism was a general -institution amongst the western nations. The Conqueror introduced this -phase of society into England; and it soon thereafter spread into -Scotland, where clanship had been its forerunner. Under the feudal -system, the King was chief; the land of the nation was nominally his, to -bestow in large estates on the nobles and great barons; these became his -vassals, under tenure obligations to do him homage, to take part, with -their retainers, in his wars, and to attend and take part in the Great -Councils which he summoned. The lesser barons, or fief-holders met in -their districts or shires, and chose from amongst themselves deputies or -representatives. And the Great Council contained besides, -representatives of the clergy, and of the chartered boroughs. In England -the national Council was divided into two separate houses, namely, that -of Peers, where the members sat by personal right, and that of Commons, -who were members by representation. In Scotland there was a single -house: nobles and prelates, representatives of shires, and delegates -from boroughs, all sat together, took a common share in the debates, and -all votes were of equal account. Acts were made into law, and powers -were granted for raising money, by the bills passed in Parliament, being -assented to by the sovereign. The form of assent was touching the bills -with the sceptre. - -And the old Scottish statute book is replete with wise, well-considered -laws. But from the powers assumed by the nobles, each virtually claiming -absolute authority within his own domains, the administration was -woefully defective. The nobles were, moreover, often engaged in deadly -feuds against each other; perpetuating family quarrels through -generations, and at times powerful houses would coalesce against -sovereignty itself. - -In the English quarrels which arose, a Scottish army would be composed -of brave and hardy fighting men, trained to arms, and devoted to their -immediate leaders. But the leaders were jealous of, and many of them -inimical to each other; so could not act in concert, and a battle under -such circumstances would be a disaster and a disgrace. A great -personality, like that of Robert the Bruce, could over-master the -discordant elements, and make his own authority paramount; but amongst -his successors there were several weak monarchs, unable to beat down -personal rancour and ambition in the council and in the camp. And one -great curse to Scotland in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth -centuries, was the comparatively large number of regencies, from the -under ages of monarchs at their accession to the throne,—thus creating -jealousy, rivalry, and partizanship amongst the more powerful nobles. - -The burghs had risen in population and importance, generally clustering -round the larger religious houses. Men not connected with the land -either as proprietors or retainers, congregated together for mutual -trade and mutual protection. The sovereigns encouraged this growth, as -affording a readier means of raising revenue, and as an equipoise to the -power of the nobles; granting the towns chartered privileges, which -constituted them royal burghs. The citizens elected their municipal -Council; the chief magistrate was styled Provost, the others Bailies. -Many burghs were defended by walling, and the citizens were trained to -arms; they had to defend the burgh, and, in levies, to help the King in -his wars. - -In the midland shires law and order obtained generally, but in the -Highlands and their adjacent islands, and in the frontier shires, there -was, as a rule, lawlessness and disorder. The halo of romance, largely -kindled by the genius of Sir Walter Scott, hovers round the Scottish -Highlands. The - - “Land of green heath and shaggy wood, - Land of the mountain and the flood” - -bred a stalwart race of brave men, with persistent loyalty in their -hearts to their clanship, and to the hills and glens which were to them -their fatherland; but they long continued in semi-barbarism, separated -by race and language from the comparatively civilized Lowlands, with -little of national patriotism, and a great distrust of the—to them -distant—sovereignty of Holyrood. They often, as did their forefathers in -the time of the Romans, a thousand years previously, made plundering -incursions into the Lowlands; but they had continual clan-quarrels -amongst themselves, which helped to keep them in their native wilds, and -the government would foment these quarrels, and even, to their mutual -destruction, employ one clan against another. So late as the reign of -James IV. an Act of Parliament, for the better government of the -Highlands and Islands, states that for want of justices and sheriffs, -these districts had become almost savage. - -And the border counties—on both sides of the hardly defined line of -demarcation—were also in an unsettled state. They, too, had their family -clanships, their hereditary feuds, their predatory raids. There was a -sort of debatable land of moor, forest, and morass, where neither -national nor forest-law was paramount. On both sides Wardens of the -marches were appointed, with a mutual understanding to prevent border- -raiding. But the Wardens themselves were generally heads of the great -neighbouring families, and they often broke their own laws, by -sheltering or encouraging offenders. Altogether the picture which we -gather from the history of Scotland in the fourteenth and fifteenth -centuries is not a pleasant one to dwell upon. - -But there were rifts in the cloud. The first James, 1406 to 1437, has -left a noble record as a man of knightly nature, a fine poet, and a wise -ruler. When eleven years of age, he was put by his father, Robert III., -on board of a vessel to sail to France, to save him from his uncle, the -Duke of Albany, who had caused the death by starvation of his elder -brother. The vessel was captured by the English, and the young prince -was for eighteen years a prisoner. But he was well educated, and seems -to have had great freedom of movement—even taking part in the French -wars. He married Joan Beaufort, daughter of the Earl of Somerset, and -nearly related to the royal family of England. In 1424, a ransom was -negotiated; James was set at liberty, and he and his queen were crowned -at Scone. Under him many wise laws were enacted for the proper -administration of justice, and for the fostering of home trade and -foreign commerce. His great task was in curtailing the powers assumed by -the nobles. This made him enemies, and cost him his life. Temporarily -occupying a house in Perth, a band of miscreants under Sir Robert -Graham, who had recently been punished by the King for law-breaking, -burst at night into the King’s chamber, and in his wife’s presence -savagely slew him. The Queen took wild vengeance on the murderers. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Older Scottish Literature. - - -Perhaps in no part of Scotland was there—even in the fourteenth century— -pure Anglo-Saxon blood. The Lothians and the south-eastern shires had -been a portion of the old kingdom of Northumbria, in which, with the -Angles as a normal population, there had been large Danish settlements; -and numbers of Normans also settled therein, both before and after the -Conquest; whilst the descendants of the old Britons had peopled the -south-western shires, from the Solway to the Clyde. Thus whilst the -generally spoken language of the two countries was essentially the same, -the literature of England would be more purely Teutonic; that of -Scotland would include Celtic elements; but these elements would assert -themselves more in qualifying the style of the literature than in the -use of Celtic words. - -Thus, Scottish poetry generally shows a passionate love of Nature; its -picturesque descriptions and vivid colourings reaching or bordering upon -exaggeration. Its humour is broad, and of coarsish fibre. And then the -sentiment of patriotism has ever been more pronounced in Scotland than -in England. As a rule, English Nationalism was, after the Norman -Conquest, even in the most disastrous times, safe and self-assertive. On -the other hand, Scottish Nationalism was at one period, for a time, -entirely lost; it was often in extreme danger, and was saved only by -extreme efforts,—as we might say, “by the skin of the teeth.” Can we -wonder then that fervid patriotism pervades,—becomes obtrusive even, in -Scottish literature; and that this literature almost deifies the -National heroes? - -Thus, amongst the earlier efforts in Scottish poetry replete with this -glowing patriotism, we have Archbishop Barbour’s poem, _The Bruce_; -Blind Harry’s _History of Sir William Wallace_; and Andrew of Wyntoun’s -_Chronykil of Scotland_. We mentioned as a poet James I., he wrote _The -Kings Quhair_ (_i.e._, book); it is in Chaucer’s seven-line stanza, and -contains the best poetry published in Great Britain, between that of -Chaucer and the Elizabethan period. From a full heart he tells the story -of his love; a love which brightened his life, and shone true at his -death, when his queen did her best to save him from the daggers of the -conspirators. The King,—whilst a prisoner in Windsor Castle,—saw from -his window his future queen, walking in an adjacent garden. - - “Cast I down mine eyes again, - Where as I saw, walking under the tower, - Full secretly, now comen here to plain. - The fairest, or the freshest younge flower - That ever I saw, methought, before that hour, - For which, sudden abate—anon astart— - The blood of all my body to my heart. - - “And in my head I drew right hastily - And eftesoons I leant it out again, - And saw her walk that very womanly, - With no wight mo’, but only women twain, - Then gan I study to myself, and sayn,— - ‘Ah, sweet! are ye a worldly creature, - Or heavenly thing in likeness of nature? - - “‘Or, are ye god Cupidis own princess - And comin are to loose me out of hand? - Or, are ye very Nature the goddess, - That have depainted with your heavenly hand - This garden full of flowers as they stand? - What shall I think, alas! what reverence - Shall I outpour unto your excellence?’” - -Another king, James Fifth of the name, was also a poet; he may be called -the originator of that satirical humour in verse which afterwards -characterized so many Scottish poets, including Robert Burns, the -greatest of them all. - -[Illustration: WILLIAM DRUMMOND.] - -After the union of the crowns, and the removal of the Scottish Court to -London, in 1603, the old language came to be considered a provincial -dialect. William Drummond, of Hawthornden (1585-1649), was the first -notable Scottish poet who wrote well in modern English. He was imbued -with true literary taste and feeling, and he ranks, as do subsequent -Scottish writers, amongst British authors. - -The Lowland folk-speech has really changed less from the Old English -than the tongue of any other portion of the island; its glossary is very -largely a key to Chaucer and Spenser, to Barbour and Andrew Wyntoun. As -might have been expected, the folk-speech which is nearest to the -English of modern literature is that of the more remote Highlands, as of -Inverness and its surroundings. Where the old Gaelic has succumbed to -book-learned English, there was no intermediate stage of the older -tongue. - -That the Scottish tongue is a fitting vehicle for pathos as well as for -humour, scores of fine old songs are in evidence. Allan Ramsay’s _Gentle -Shepherd_, a pastoral drama of the loves and lives of the Scottish -peasantry in the beginning of the last century, is the best lengthy -example we have of every-day folk-speech. Burns never hesitated, when it -seemed to better suit his verse or his meaning, to introduce modern -English words; Ramsay rarely does this. With Burns the Scottish dialect -as the expression of high-class poetry, might well have ended; but it -yet lingers on, chiefly in humorous songs and descriptions. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Reformation in England and in Scotland. - - -In the progress of civilization, the middle of the sixteenth century may -be taken as the turning point between the old past, with its feudalism, -its authoritative church, its restricted culture, its antiquated -science,—and the newer order of things from which has sprung the ever- -expanding present. Since Guttenberg first used moveable types, a century -had so far perfected his invention that books were becoming plentiful; -and the one which is morally and socially, as well as religiously, the -chief book in the world, had been translated into the mother-tongue of -England. Towns were asserting their chartered privileges. The telescope -was ransacking the heavens, and, for the first time, Magellan had -circumnavigated the globe. Cannon were used in warfare, and iron had -been smelted in England. The newspaper had been born; and Law was -gradually gaining the ascendancy over disorder and old prerogative. - -The Reformation of religion had established itself in Central and -Northern Europe, and was now fighting its way in England and Scotland. -But the battle with Papal authority and its dogmatic creeds was begun -under very different circumstances, was carried on by very different -methods, and had very different results in the two neighbouring -countries. - -How did the English Reformation come about? During nearly forty years in -the first half of the sixteenth century (1509 to 1547) England was ruled -by the last of her really despotic kings, Henry VIII. As everybody -knows, Henry had a peculiar domestic experience,—he married in -succession six wives. As fresh fancies took him, he rid himself of four -of these—two by divorce, and two by the headsman’s axe. One wife, Jane -Seymour, died in childbirth of his only son, who succeeded him as Edward -VI. Wife No. 6, by her extraordinary prudence contrived to escape -destruction, and survived the kingly monster. _This_ is a harsh term for -the historical father of the English church, and some modern historians -of ability and repute have done their best—as has been done in the cases -of Macbeth and Richard III., as these kings are portrayed by -Shakespeare—to partially whitewash Henry. That he was, in common -parlance, a great king, and a man of ability, of energy and decision, -and that under him England prospered, and held an advanced position -amongst the nations, few will dispute; but that he was a cruel, lustful, -selfish tyrant seems equally undeniable. He made use of men and women as -subservient to his will or his pleasure, and when his ends were so -served, he ruthlessly destroyed them. His great minister, Wolsey, would -not bend to his wishes in the matter of divorcing his first wife, so -Wolsey was degraded, and in his old age sent into seclusion, to die of a -broken heart. And in succession Thomas Cromwell, Sir Thomas More, and -the Earl of Surrey, suffered the fate of Anne Boleyn and Catherine -Howard. - -Henry, when a young man, opposed the Reformation. He wrote a book -against Luther and his heresies, which so pleased the Pope that he -granted Henry the title of _Defender of the Faith_. This papal title has -passed down by inheritance through all succeeding English sovereigns; -every coin from the mintage of Queen Victoria bears its initial letters. - -Henry first married, under the Pope’s dispensation, the widow of his -elder brother Arthur, Catherine of Arragon, by whom he had a daughter, -afterwards Queen Mary. But the King fell in love—if, in the passions of -such a man, the noble word _love_ can be rightly used—with Anne Boleyn, -one of Catherine’s lady attendants. To gain Anne, Henry, after a number -of years of wedded life with Catherine, all at once became conscience- -stricken that his marriage with her was an unlawful one; and he asked -the Pope to recall his dispensation and annul the marriage. Now, -Catherine was sister to the Emperor of Germany, Charles the Fifth, one -of the Pope’s best supporters in these sad Reformation times. And, -moreover, to have rescinded the dispensation would have been an -admission of papal fallibility; so the Pope gave Henry a refusal. - -Henry threw off his allegiance to the Pope, and had himself acknowledged -by Parliament as the supreme head of the English Church. Powerful, -unscrupulous, and popular, he confiscated church revenues, broke up -monasteries, and by Act of Parliament, in 1537, completed politically -the English Reformation. It was, so far as the King was concerned, a -reformation only in name, for as to liberty of conscience, and the right -of private judgment, he was as arrogant a bigot as any pope who ever -wore the tiara. He vacillated in his own opinions, but enforced those he -held at the time by such severe enactments, that many persons of both -religions were burned as heretics. - -And from the Anglican Church, so founded on despotism and intolerance, -can we wonder that the shadow of Rome has never been thoroughly lifted? -In the abstract it is essentially a close corporation of ecclesiastics, -the mere people hardly counting as a necessary factor. Its sacraments -have still miraculous or supernatural properties attached to them; no -one must officiate therein who has not been _ordained_, and the assumed -powers of ordination came through the Romish Church. From the older -Church it adopted certain creeds, as dogmatic in their assertions, and -intolerant in their fulminations, as were ever Papal Bulls or Decrees of -Councils. Of course the mellowing influence of time, the broadening -thoughts of later years, and the rivalship of Nonconformity, have done -much to take out old stings and deaden old intolerance; whilst a cloud -of witnesses for righteousness and progress in the Church itself, have -raised it above its old self, and brought it in nearer touch with the -spirit of the present age. - - * * * * * - -The history of the Scottish Reformation is an entirely different one. -Instead of being originated and fostered by State authority, it was a -fierce and obstinate battle with such authority. Scotland was then under -one of its disastrous regencies, that of Mary of Guise, the widow of -King James V., acting for her infant daughter Mary, known afterwards in -history as the beautiful and unfortunate Queen of Scots. The Reformation -in England had sent a wave of agitation into Scotland, and this wave -advanced strongly as refugees from the cruel persecutions of Mary Tudor -flocked into the Northern Kingdom; and as the Regent, with her -coadjutor, the bigoted and relentless Cardinal Beaton, also began to -persecute the new faith, and send its adherents to the stake; for it has -ever been found to be a true saying, “The blood of the martyrs is the -seed of the Church.” In revenge for the burning, in 1545, of one of the -saintliest of men, George Wishart, a party of the Reformers murdered the -Cardinal in his own castle of St. Andrews, from one of the windows of -which he had gloated over the martyr’s cruel death. - -In 1557, a number of the Reformers, including several noblemen, and -styling themselves the Lords of the Congregation, entered into a mutual -bond or covenant, “To defend the whole congregation of Christ against -Satan and all his powers; to have prayers made and the sacraments -administered in the vulgar tongue; in worship to use only the Bible, and -the Prayer-book of Edward VI.” In 1559, the Regent, who was entirely -under French influence, and had been gradually filling high offices with -Frenchmen, and accumulating French troops, issued a proclamation, -forbidding any one to preach or administer the sacraments without the -authority of the bishops. - -And at this period a sterling man fitted to be a leader in such -turbulent times, John Knox, appears in the forefront of the conflict. He -had been college-bred, and became a priest, but adopted the Reformation -in its Calvinistic phase, and, as he had opportunity, disseminated the -new tenets with eloquence and zeal. After Beaton’s death, his slayers, -with others, and Knox amongst these, held out the castle of St. Andrews -for fourteen months, but had to yield at last to their French besiegers, -and were sent prisoners to France. Knox had to work in the galleys on -the river Loire. But again he is in Scotland, preaching from place to -place. After a powerful sermon against idolatry in a church in Perth, a -priest began to celebrate mass. Heated by the glowing words of Knox, the -people broke the images in the church. The Regent was very wroth, she -deposed the Protestant provost of the city, and threatened it with -French troops. The Congregation raised troops and appealed to Elizabeth, -now on the English throne, for aid. Elizabeth sent some troops, and -there was fighting with varied successes, until, by a treaty made in -Edinburgh, the French agreed to abandon Scotland, and the Protestants -were to be allowed the free exercise of their religion. In the Scottish -Parliament of 1560 there was a solemn abjuration of the Pope and the -mass. And the Geneva Confession of Faith was constituted the theological -standard of the kingdom. - -[Illustration: JOHN KNOX.] - -Differing from the English Church with its orders, its episcopacy, and -its sovereign headship, the Scottish Reformers denied the authority of -the sovereign, or secular government, to interfere in the affairs of the -Church; determining that these affairs should be under the direction of -a Court of Delegates, the greater number being chosen from the -ministers, all of whom were of the same standing and dignity, and the -remainder—with equal authority in the deliberations—of a certain number -of the laity, called Elders, thus forming what is called “The General -Assembly of the Church.” The sacraments were to be simple observances, -spiritual only as they were spiritually received. Church edifices were -regarded as merely stone and lime structures, having no claims to -special regard, except during divine service. So to these Reformers, -defacing in the churches what had been considered sacred statuary and -ornamentation, even to the sign of the cross, was deemed a ready mode of -testifying against Popish superstitions. As to the abbeys and -monasteries—“Pull down the nests,” said stern John Knox, “and the rooks -will fly away.” - -Thus the Kirk of Scotland was essentially democratic in its origin, and, -although always rigid and often intolerant, it has in the main so -continued. Its theological tenets, although wordy and abstruse, were a -whetstone to the intellect, and helped to develope a serious and -thoughtful, a reading, and an argumentative people. Shepherds meeting -each other on the hillsides, weavers with their yarn at the village -beetling-stone, would, like Milton’s angels:— - - “Reason high - Of providence, foreknowledge, will, and fate, - Fixed fate, free-will, foreknowledge absolute.” - -The English Church, on the other hand, did not encourage doctrinal -discussion, but simple faith in its articles, and obedience to its -rubric. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: JOHN KNOX’S HOUSE.] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -But—which we would hardly have expected from its complex system of -faith, and its niceties in phraseology—the Presbyterian Kirk produced -zeal and earnest devotedness in the Scottish people. Without ordination -by a bishop, whose orders were presumed to have come in direct -succession from the Apostles, the ministers were held in high reverence -and esteem; without printed prayers its common members learned to pray. -It had its army of martyrs; except amongst Puritan Nonconformists, the -Scottish Covenanters have hardly their English representatives. - -John Knox largely impressed the Reformed Church with his own -individuality. No doubt he was rigid, and, to our modern ideas, narrow- -minded and intolerant. He would not have accomplished the work he did if -he had not himself thoroughly believed in it, as the greatest work which -then needed to be done. He has been blamed for speaking harsh words to -Queen Mary; but he had to speak what he felt to be stern truths, for -which honied words could hardly fit themselves. Mary, accustomed to -fascinate the eyes and sway the wills of all who approached her, -demanded of Knox:—“Who are you who dare dictate to the sovereign and -nobles of this realm?” “I am, Madam,” answered Knox, “a subject of this -realm.” A subject, and therefore a co-partner in the realm; to the -fullest extent of his knowledge and his capabilities responsible for its -right government; just as the Hebrew prophets claimed a right to stand -before their kings, and, not always in smooth words, to denounce sin and -hypocrisy, oppression, and backslidings from the law of God. - -[Illustration: - - JOHN KNOX’S PULPIT, ST. GILES’S. - (_From the Scottish Antiquarian Museum._) -] - -For supporting the introduction of bishops into the Presbyterian Church, -as impairing the republican equality of its ministers, Knox had bitterly -rebuked the Regent Morton. But when, in November, 1572, the Regent stood -by the grave of the Reformer, it was in a choking voice that he -pronounced the grand eulogium:—“There lies he, who never feared the face -of man.” - -At the era of the Reformation no translation of the Scriptures had yet -been printed in Scotland; what copies in the vernacular had been brought -from England, were in the hands of the wealthy; indeed few of the common -people could then have read them. The parish school as yet was not. The -old church had not encouraged inquiry into the rationale of its dogmas, -and although theological discussion was in the air, it had not -penetrated into the lower strata of Scottish society. And thus the -popular outburst against the old church was hardly founded on conscience -and conviction; in its beginnings at least, it was more a revolution -against priestly domination. - -[Illustration: GRAVE OF JOHN KNOX.] - -But the cry of _idolatry_ was raised. In the destruction of images in -the churches, the leading reformers found the populace only too willing -agents. Even architectural ornamentation—without religious significance— -was removed or destroyed, the capitals of pillars were covered with -plaster, the very tombs were rifled and defaced. The parish church had -been the nucleus around which, for centuries, the veneration and the -spiritual thought of past times had revolved, and now the idea of its -“consecration” was to be banished from the popular mind. The reformers -encouraged male worshippers to enter churches with their hats on— -uncovering during prayer, psalm-singing, and scripture reading, and -resuming their hats when the minister gave out the text for his sermon. -When the discourse touched a popular chord, there was applause by -clapping of hands and stamping of feet. Rome had demanded unquestioning -submission to its authority,—an unreserved veneration for its ritual; -and in breaking away from this bondage, the spirit of reverence was -largely impaired. - -Thus to other religionists, the form of worship in a Scottish church -appeared bald and careless, hardly decorous. There was no private prayer -on sitting down; in the public prayers, the stubborn presbyterian knee -did not bend,—all stood upright, and the eyes would roam all over the -church. In singing the psalms, there was no assistance from the swelling -tones of an organ; gloves were put on during the benediction, and all -were prepared for a hurried exit at its _Amen_. Funeral sermons, and -even tomb-stones, were proscribed by the early reformers. One in King -James’s English retinue, accompanying him in a visit to Scotland, -remarked,—“The Scots christen without the sign of the cross; they marry -without the ring; and bury without any funeral service.” - -Although the old psalmist said,—“O sing unto the Lord a new song,”—the -Presbyterians did not seem to think that anything had occurred in the -following two thousand years, to incite to new songs of praise and -thanksgiving: so they continued to sing only the Hebrew psalms. It was -not until 1745 that the General Assembly authorized the use of -Paraphrases,—that is, metrical versions of other portions of Scripture, -but many congregations refused them. Now, there are authorized hymnals— -the organ is again finding its place in the churches—and other changes -have come about, bringing the form of service in nearer consonance with -that of other churches, and with the more ornate tendency of the present -times. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Rival Queens—Mary and Elizabeth. - - -Mary’s evil fortunes began with her birth. Her dying father, heart- -broken over a disastrous battle, lived only a week after his “poor -lass,” as he called her, was born. Then Henry VIII. of England saw in -this infant niece of his a means of uniting the two crowns, much in the -way by which a wolf unites itself with the lamb it devours, by having a -marriage contracted between her and his only son, Prince Edward. He sent -negotiators to enforce, under threats, his project. There was much -opposition amongst the Scottish nobility. It looked like surrendering -their country to England. They said to Henry’s negotiators, “If your lad -were a lass, and our lass were a lad, would you then be so earnest in -this matter; and could you be content that our lad should, by marrying -your lass, become King of England? No! your nation would never agree to -have a Scot for King; and we will not have an Englishman as our King. -And tho’ the whole nobility of the realm should consent thereto, yet the -common people would rebel against it; the very boys would hurl stones, -and the wives handle their distaffs against it.” - -Henry was wroth exceedingly, threatened war, and demanded the custody of -the child-Queen. To have him for an ally against the Queen-Regent and -her minister, the persecutor Beaton, the Reformers temporized, and the -Scottish Parliament consented to the match; Mary to be sent to Henry -when she was ten years old. - -In the meantime Henry got embroiled with France; and Scotland, under the -influence of the Queen-Regent, allied itself with that country. Henry -sent an army into Scotland. There were some Scottish successes; but at -Pinkie, in 1547, the English general Somerset gained a complete victory. -Before this event Henry had died; but his long cherished object, the -possession of the child of Scotland, was still pressed, and now seemed -on the point of attainment. But the Scottish people were irritated and -alarmed to such a degree that they resolved to make the projected -marriage impossible, by marrying their young mistress to the Dauphin of -France, and sending her to be brought up at the French court. To this -resolve Parliament gave a hasty assent; and in July 1548, the poor -child, now in her sixth year, accompanied by her four Maries—girls her -own age, of noble birth, her present play-fellows and future companions— -was shipped off to France. - -Prince Edward, who succeeded Henry as Edward VI., was twelve years of -age when his father died, and he reigned only four years. Then there was -the painful incident of Lady Jane Grey being pushed forward by her -ambitious kindred as a claimant to the throne; the venture being death -to her and to them. And then Henry’s daughter by his first wife became -Queen. A rigid Catholic, she at once took steps, intolerant, relentless, -and cruel, to re-establish the old faith. The savage persecutions of her -reign have rendered it for ever infamous. She goes down through all time -as the _Bloody_ Mary. Smithfield blazed with the fires of martyrdom; -five Protestant bishops were amongst the sufferers. Happily her reign -was a brief one, lasting only five years; and they were for her years of -domestic misery, her marriage with the Spanish King, Philip II., being -an unhappy and unfruitful one. - -Her half-sister Elizabeth, the issue of Henry’s marriage with Anne -Boleyn, succeeded to the throne in 1558. Elizabeth had been brought up -as a Protestant, had been kept a close prisoner during Mary’s reign,— -narrowly escaping being herself a martyr. And now to maintain her claims -to the throne, she had to depend upon her Protestant subjects; for the -Catholics denied the validity of her father and mother’s marriage, and -consequently denied her legitimacy and right to reign. They asserted -that Mary Stuart of Scotland was the rightful heir, and as such entitled -to their allegiance. - -A brief explanation will show on what foundation the Stuart claim— -afterwards allowed at the death of Elizabeth in favour of Mary’s son -James—was based. At Bosworth Field, Richard III., of the house of York, -was defeated and slain. The victor was Richmond of Lancaster, who thus -became King Henry VII.; his son was Henry VIII., and his daughter -Margaret married James IV., King of Scotland. The neighbouring Kings, -James and Henry VIII., were thus brothers-in-law; none the less did they -quarrel and go to war with each other, their hostilities ending, so far -as James was concerned, with the battle of Flodden. Henry was then -engaged in a war with France, and James was killed in the battle which -his vanity had provoked, and which he generalled so badly. His son, -James V., was Henry’s nephew, and full cousin to Henry’s children, -Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth. Thus, failing direct legitimate heirs to -the English throne, James’s daughter Mary was, in virtue of her descent -as the grand-daughter of Henry VII., the nearest heir. - -At Elizabeth’s accession, in 1558, Mary was sixteen years of age. As the -wife of the Dauphin of France, the French monarchy put forward her -claims as the rightful sovereign of England, and even had a coinage -struck with her effigy thus designated. So Elizabeth feared and hated -Mary as her rival; hated her yet more, with a woman’s spite, for her -beauty and accomplishments. Soon Mary, by his early death, lost her -husband, then King of France, and at nineteen years of age, in the -splendour of her queenly beauty, she—regretfully for the land of her -youth—returned to her native Scotland. - -[Illustration: - - MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTLAND. - (_From a painting by Zucchero._) -] - -By her sweet presence, her courtesy, and winning manners, Mary largely -gained the hearts of her people; but murmurings soon arose about her -foreign ways, her foreign favouritisms, and her fidelity to her Catholic -faith. And a cloud gathered over her domestic life. She had married a -young nobleman, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley. He was next to Mary in the -hereditary line of succession to the English throne—as Mary was a grand- -daughter of Margaret Tudor he was a grandson—by Margaret’s second -marriage with the Earl of Angus. He was also a Catholic. Darnley seems -to have been little other than a handsome, but petulant, ill-behaved, -and ill-mannered boy, fitted, neither by intellect nor disposition, to -be the husband and life-companion of such a proud, clever, and -accomplished woman as Mary. Mary refused him the crown-matrimonial, and -they very soon fell apart. Mary was not forbidden to have her private -chapel; an Italian singer in this chapel, David Rizzio, became a -favourite, he acted as her secretary, and was admitted into the inner -circle of Holyrood. One evening the supper-party was broken in upon by -Darnley and a number of his associates, and Rizzio was dragged out to -the landing, and by several weapons barbarously stabbed to death. Mary’s -fair countenance and gentle voice were mated with an iron will, -persistent in carrying out her hatreds to the death. Darnley was -murdered by a rude villain, Earl Bothwell, and Mary has never been -satisfactorily cleared of complicity in the murder. Shortly afterwards -she married this Bothwell—by force, her apologists say. - -We shall not even briefly go over the oft-told tale of Mary’s after- -life. As the incidents loom out of the tangled web, we feel, even -through the centuries, as if we would fain arrest them by a warning -voice, fain save that fascinating woman from her doom. We feel a -yearning pity, almost akin to love, although stern justice gives her -blame as a woman, a wife, and a Queen. That pitiful winter’s morning in -Fotheringay Castle, in 1587, brought to Mary, by the headsman’s axe, a -cruel death, but also a kind release from captivity and unrest. - -And what of her rival queen and kinswoman, “that bright Occidental -star,” Elizabeth? A woman with a strong masculine intellect, of -dauntless courage, one fitted to rule and govern, and advance a nation. -But unmistakably her father’s daughter, cruel, heartless, unforgiving, -and thoroughly false: with a woman’s caprice exalting to supreme -favouritism to-day, and striking down into the dust to-morrow. She -signed Mary’s death-warrant, and, by grimaces and plainest hints, she -made her people slay her own cousin. And when the deed was irretrievably -done she went into a hypocritical paroxysm of well-acted anger and -regret, and dealt round punishment for the act which she herself had -compassed. These two women cited to the bar of judgment, Mary might well -hide her face for many sins and frailties; but the better actor would -try to stand up, boldly and unabashed. Our own hearts must answer which -of the two we justify, rather than the other. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Old Edinburgh. - - - “Edina! Scotia’s darling seat! - All hail thy palaces and tow’rs, - Where once beneath a monarch’s feet - Sat legislation’s sov’reign powers! - - There, watching high for war’s alarms, - Thy rough, rude fortress gleams afar; - Like some bold vet’ran grey in arms, - And marked with many a seamy scar.” - -So sang Burns, when “from marking wildflowers on the banks of Ayr,” he -“sheltered,” and was feted and petted in the “honoured shade” of the -capital of Scotland. And Sir Walter Scott, in describing Marmion’s -approach to the city on a summer’s morning, cannot, from a full proud -heart, refrain from introducing his own personality:— - - “Such dusky grandeur clothed the height - Where the huge castle holds its state, - And all the steep slope down, - Whose ridgy back heaves to the sky, - Pil’d deep and massy, close and high— - Mine own romantic town!” - -Doubtless, as a picturesque town, Edinburgh stands in the foremost rank. -The natural configuration of the ground in ridges and hollows, and the -commanding prospects from its heights of undulating landscape, of broad -Frith, of distant hills, and of the adjacent Arthur’s Seat, like a -couchant lion guarding the town, are striking, and stir up any poetic -feeling that may be lurking in the heart. In the architecture there is a -strange and incongruous mingling of the modern and the antique, of the -genuine and the meretricious. There are many interesting historical -memorials, and very many reminders of the everyday present. Buildings -and monuments bring cherished and illustrious names to our mind; other -names are obtruded which we would gladly forget. But no one can, from -the Castle bastions, see the panorama of the city and its surroundings, -without intense interest, and an admiration which will abide in the -memory. - -In 647, Edwin, the son of Ella, Saxon King of Northumbria, extended his -conquests beyond the Forth. He re-fortified the rock-castle, called -Puellerum, and to the little town which rose up around it, was given the -name of Edwinsburgh. In 1128, Edinburgh was made a Royal burgh by David -I. In 1215, a Parliament of Alexander II. met here for the first time. -In 1296, the title of the chief magistrate was changed from Alderman to -Provost. - -In 1424, James I. was, at £40,000, ransomed from his long and unjust -imprisonment in England: the towns of Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Perth, and -Dundee, guaranteeing the ransom. James had, on his parole, been free to -move about England; and he soon saw how far behind her his own land was -in agriculture and commerce. To amend this he made laws, which to us -seem meddlesome and going into petty details, but doubtless were then -useful and progressive. For the prevention of fires in buildings it was -advisable to enact that “hempe, lint and straw be not put in houses -aboone or near fires,” and that “nae licht be fetched from ane house to -ane uther but within covered weshel or lanterne.” The lofty piles of -buildings for which the older town of Edinburgh is now remarkable, were -in the fifteenth century represented by wooden houses not exceeding two -stories in height; for we find that in providing against fires, -Parliament ordained that “at the common cost aucht twenty-fute ladders -be made, and kept in a ready place in the town, for that use and none -other.” From the murder of James I. in Perth, in 1456, Edinburgh dates -as the capital, and where Parliaments were exclusively held. - -In 1496, in order to qualify the eldest sons of barons and freeholders -for exercising the functions of sheriffs (holding judicial powers in a -Scottish county) and ordinary justices, it was enacted that such be sent -to grammar schools, and there remain, “quhill they be competentlie -founded and have perfite Latin; and thereafter to remain three zeirs at -the schules of art and jure; so that they may have knowledge and -onderstanding of the laws.” The population of Edinburgh was then about -8,000. - -When, in 1503, Margaret, daughter of Henry VII., came to Scotland as the -bride of James IV., the King met her at Dalkeith, and the royal lovers -made their entry into Edinburgh, “the Kyng riding on a pallafroy, with -the princesse behind him, and so through the toun.” Ten years later -came, on the 10th September, the sad news of Flodden, fought on the -previous day; when the brave but fool-hardy King, and the flower of -Scottish manhood “were a’ wede away.” At first it was consternation and -the confusion of despair; but soon order and new energy prevailed. Under -pains of forfeiture of life and goods, all citizens capable of bearing -arms were convoked to form, with the stragglers from Flodden, a fresh -army: the older citizens were to defend the city. The women were, under -a threat of banishment, forbidden to cry and clamour in the streets; the -better sort were to go to church and pray for their country; and -thereafter to mind their business at home, and not encumber the streets. - -In 1543, under the regency of the Earl of Arran, an Act was passed -permitting the scriptures to be read in the vulgar tongue, and the -Reformation ideas began to be bruited about. Twelve years later, statues -in St. Giles’ Church, of the Virgin and certain saints were destroyed; -but the then Regent, Mary of Guise, by threatenings, given strength to -by her French troops, contrived to keep down open revolt against the old -faith. But in 1558, on the festival day of St. Giles, the patron saint -of Edinburgh, and for which festival the priests and monks had made -great preparation, it was discovered that the image of the saint had -been taken from the church during the previous night, and thrown into -the North Loch. The priests got a smaller statue from the Greyfriars, -this the people called in derision “the bairn-saint.” The Queen-Regent -was in the procession. She must have been a woman of strong character; -in her presence all went smoothly, but having left, the populace tore -the little St. Giles to pieces, hustling and dispersing the priests. - -From the death of the Queen-Regent, and the withdrawal of the French -troops in 1560, the Protestant cause was in the ascendancy. An Act was -passed denouncing Popery, and sanctioning the hastily compiled -Confession of Faith. Penalties on Catholic worship, very similar to -those under which Protestants had groaned, and which they had bitterly -denounced, were imposed. Any one celebrating mass or being present at -its celebration, was to be punished by forfeiture of goods for the first -offence, by banishment for the second, and by death for the third. Queen -Mary, then in France, and her husband Francis, who held from Mary the -crown-matrimonial of Scotland, refused to ratify the Acts, and insulted -the messenger of the Parliament. - -Next year, 1561, Mary, now a widow, and as such having lost her high -position at the French court, returned to Scotland. She waited upon the -deck of the vessel which was taking her from the land of her youth, -until its shores faded from her tear-dimmed eyes. “Farewell, beloved -France,” she sobbed, “I shall never behold thee again.” When, on the -first day of September, she made her public entry into Edinburgh, never -had the city shown such an exuberance of warm enthusiasm. The procession -included all the foremost citizens, Protestant and Catholic, clad in -velvet and satin; twelve citizens supporting the canopy over the -triumphal car, where, like an Helen in her matchless loveliness, sat the -young Queen. When on the following Sunday she attended mass at Holyrood, -her Catholic servants were insulted, and the crowd could hardly be -restrained from interrupting the service. And so began the hurley- -burley, through six years little other than a civil war; a time of -confusion, of plotting and counter-plotting, of intolerance, of malice -and revenge; that fair figure with the dove’s eyes, but also with a -determined will and an unswerving purpose, ever emerging into the -foreground, now an object of admiration, and then for denunciation, but -always for the highest interest and the profoundest pity. - -After Marys enforced abdication in Lochleven Castle, on 29th July, 1567, -her year-old son James was proclaimed King. The Earl of Morton, head of -the powerful Douglas family, taking, in the child’s name, the usual -coronation oaths. Mary’s half-brother, the Earl of Murray, became -Regent. Three years later Murray, whilst riding in State through -Linlithgow, was shot dead in revenge for a private injury. Then followed -two years of discord and confusion from rival factions; and then, 1572, -Morton became Regent, and was the master-power in the kingdom. For eight -years he was the controlling influence. He was haughty and revengeful, -and at the same time avaricious and corrupt; so he made many enemies, -and these plotted his destruction. One day when the King, now fourteen -years of age, was sitting in Council, one of James’s favourites entered -the chamber abruptly, fell on his knees before the King, and accused -Morton of having been concerned in the murder of the King’s father, Lord -Darnley. Morton replied that instead of having been in the plot, he had -himself been most active in dragging to light and punishing the -conspirators. He now demanded a fair trial; but fair trials were not -then general. Morton’s servants were put to the torture to extort -damnatory evidence, and several known enemies were on the jury; so he -was found guilty of having been “art and part” in Darnley’s murder. To -the last he denied having advised or aided in the foul deed; but it is -probable that he knew that it was in purpose. He suffered death by -decapitation at Edinburgh, in June, 1581, the instrument of death being -a rough form of guillotine, called the _Maiden_, which, it is said, he -introduced into Scotland from Yorkshire. The gruesome machine is now in -the Edinburgh Antiquarian Museum. - -[Illustration: THE SCOTTISH MAIDEN.] - -In 1596, James, now thirty years of age, quarrelled with his capital. -There was in all the Stuart kings a strong strain of the old faith in -what hearts they had; or, there was at least a very strong dislike of -the independent, self-assertive idea which was the basis of the -Presbyterian Church. James granted certain favours, which we should now -think simply common rights, to his Catholic nobles, and this roused the -ire of the Kirk, then ever ready to testify against popery, to assert -for itself the right of free judgment in religious matters, but -practically to deny this right to others. A standing _Council of the -Church_ was formed out of Edinburgh and provincial Presbyteries; -inflammatory sermons were preached, and the King, refusing to receive a -petition demanding that the laws against papacy be stringently enforced, -was mobbed, and seditious cries were raised. - -[Illustration: JAMES THE SIXTH OF SCOTLAND AND FIRST OF ENGLAND.] - -James hastily removed the Court to Linlithgow, ordering the courts of -law to follow him there; and he ordered the magistrates to seize and -imprison the Council of Ministers as promoters of sedition. The -magistrates, anxious to regain the King’s favour, were preparing to obey -him when the ministers fled to Newcastle. The King’s unwonted -promptitude and decision, seem to have borne down all opposition. On the -1st of January, 1596-7, he re-entered Edinburgh between a double file of -guards, chiefly from the wild Highland and border clans, which lined the -streets. The magistrates on their knees submitted to him in most abject -terms, and many of the nobles pleaded for pardon. James was not a large- -minded man,—the more humble they, the more inexorable he. He gave three -of his lords charge of the city, declaring that it had forfeited all its -corporate privileges, was liable to all the penalties of treason, and -deserved to be razed to the ground. We learn that Elizabeth interceded -for the penitent city, which, deprived of its magistrates, deserted by -its ministers, and proscribed by the King, was in the lowest depth of -despondency. James relented so far as to absolve the city on the payment -of a fine of 20,000 marks, and the forfeiture to the crown of the houses -of the recreant ministers. - -Elizabeth died in March 1603, and James was at once proclaimed King of -England, and warmly invited to take up his residence in London. On the -Sunday previous to his departure he was present at the service in St. -Giles’ Church. At the close of the service he rose and addressed the -congregation in a speech full of kindly expressions, declaring his -abiding affection and regard for his native land; and the sighs and -tears of the people shewed how their hearts were moved by his words. - -Fifteen years later, James was again in Edinburgh. His progress from -Berwick was one continued ovation. In every town which he passed -through, flattering panegyrics, in Latin or Greek, were addressed to -him. As he entered Edinburgh by the West Port, he was met by the -magistrates in their robes, and the town-clerk read a long address -replete with compliments, so inflated and exaggerative, that the -dedication to “the most high and mighty Prince James,” of the authorised -translation of the Bible, reads comparatively flat and commonplace. -Afterwards, the king was sumptuously entertained, and presented with -10,000 marks in a silver basin. - -Just at this time, the invention of logarithms, by a Scotch laird, John -Napier of Merchiston, near Edinburgh, was becoming known in the then -comparatively restricted scientific world. Logarithms are prepared -tables of numbers, by which complex problems in trigonometry, and the -tedious extraction of roots, can be performed by the simpler rules of -arithmetic. To the well-educated, they save much time and labour; in the -art of navigation, they enable the mariner who may be unskilled in -mathematics, to work out the most intricate calculations. In all vessels -on the open seas, when observations can be taken, in all mathematical -schools and astronomical observatories, logarithms are in daily use. As -with other things, familiarity discounts our wonder at their aptitude -and value; but the estimate by scientists of Napier’s invention is, that -it ranks amongst British contributions to science, second only to -Newton’s _Principia_. Kepler regarded Napier as one of the greatest men -of his age; and in the roll of those who were foremost in establishing -real science in Europe, his is the only name which can be placed -alongside the names of Copernicus, Tycho Brahe, Kepler, and Galileo. - -The long sloping street called the Canongate, which reaches down from -the centre of the Old Town to Holyrood, was, with its tributary lanes -and closes, created a Burgh of Regality by King David the First. It was -outside the walls of Edinburgh, and had its own Council of Bailies, -Deacons of Trades, and Burgesses. The Canongate is full of old memories. -There is the house of John Knox, the sturdy Reformer and typical -presbyterian. There is the Tolbooth—the Heart of Midlothian. From the -balcony of that old mansion, called Moray House, a gay party were, in -1650, with malicious and triumphant eyes, looking down upon a crowd -through which was slowly wending a low cart, in which was ignominiously -bound down that spent thunderbolt of war, Montrose—he is on his way to -execution. Aye, but in after years two in that jubilant party—Argyles, -father and son—will both also pass up that street amidst jeering crowds, -and to similar fates. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: THE CANONGATE TOLBOOTH.] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Edinburgh Castle is the central feature of the city. Its site is on the -summit of a huge isolated rock of eruptive basalt,—rising on the north -side,—out of the valley, now a garden, which divides the new from the -old town, to about 175 feet of perpendicular height. The castle, with -the slopes, occupies fully six acres of ground, and includes barrack -accommodation for 2,000 men; the armoury is calculated to contain 30,000 -stands of arms. On the Argyle bastion there is a huge piece of old -artillery called Mons Meg; it is constructed of wrought iron, and had -burst at the muzzle at its last discharge. Its liner is formed of -longitudinal bars,—these are strongly hooped; it is thus allied in -construction to that of present ordnance, and, rude as the work is, it -shows the comparative high state of iron manufacture amongst the Dutch -several centuries ago. - -The castle was used by Malcolm Canmore and his saintly queen, Margaret, -as a royal residence. The oldest building on the plateau which crowns -the rock, is St. Margaret’s Chapel, said to have been used by the queen. -On two sides of the quadrangle called Palace Yard are an ancient hall -which has just been restored, and a suite of residential apartments. In -a small turret-chamber, Mary’s son, James, was born. In a well-protected -room adjoining, the regalia of Scotland—crown, sceptre, sword of state, -and other insignia—are shewn. - -The ancient regalia were “_conveyed_, the wise it call,” out of Scotland -by Edward I. Robert Bruce was _crowned_ at Scone with only a makeshift -crown; but it also fell into the hands of the English. The present crown -is, from the style of its workmanship, supposed to have been made in the -later years of Bruce’s reign. It was first used in the coronation of -David II., in 1329. Later sovereigns added to the ornamentation. The -sword of state was presented to James V. by Pope Julius II. There are -also certain jewels which were restored to Scotland at the death of -Cardinal York, the last of the Stuarts. - -When Cromwell invaded Scotland, the regalia were, for security, taken by -the Earl Marischal to his own strong castle of Dunottar, in -Kincardineshire. When this castle was besieged by General Monk, the -regalia—known to be there by the English—were, by a feminine stratagem, -carried out by Mrs. Grainger, the wife of the minister of the -neighbouring church of Kinneff. The minister buried them in the church, -and there they remained until the Restoration. - -At the Union, in 1707, the Scottish Estates passed a resolution that the -regalia were never to be removed from Scotland. A hundred years after -the whereabouts was unknown,—their very existence a matter of doubt. The -following extract is from the article “Edinburgh,” in the “Edinburgh -Encyclopedia,” edited by Sir David Brewster, published about 1815:— - - “At the time of the Union, the Scottish regalia were, with much - solemnity, deposited in a strong iron-barred room, entered from a - narrow staircase; but most probably prudential reasons have long ago - led to their destruction or removal. They were too dangerous - insignias of royalty to lie within the reach of the disaffected - during the rebellions of the last century. Towards its close, - however, some doubts were raised, and a warrant to search was issued - to certain official persons. Nothing was found but an old locked - chest covered with dust, and the deputation _did not think that they - were authorized to break this open_. So the search was abandoned, - and an opportunity, _not likely to recur_, of ascertaining whether - the regalia were really in existence, was lost.” - -The _italics_ are ours. In 1818, the regalia were found in a search -ordered by George IV.—then Prince Regent—in that same old chest, which -is still in evidence at the back of the jewel room. - -[Illustration: SEAL OF HOLYROOD ABBEY.] - -Holyrood Palace, founded by David I., in 1158, was originally an abbey -of St. Augustine canons. The ruins of the church evidence the grandeur -of the ancient structure. Of a later date is the north-west wing of the -palace,—a portion of which was a royal residence of successive -sovereigns. One of the complaints against James III. was that he here -preferred the society of poets and musicians, to that of the ruder -nobility. James IV. was also partial to artists and literary men. In his -_Marmion_, Sir Walter Scott has the quatrain:— - - “Still is thy name in high account - And still thy verse has charms,— - Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, - Lord Lion King-at-arms!” - -Sir David was in the first half of the sixteenth century the leading -poet in Scotland. When a boy he was page of honour to the infant king, -James V.,—carrying him on his back,—his playmate, and, in a sense, his -tutor. Sir David addresses the king, giving some early reminiscences:— - - “And the first words that thou gan’st mute - Were, ’pay Da Lin;” upon the lute - Then played I twenty springs and three,— - With whilk richt pleasurt thou would be.” - -The suite of apartments occupied by Queen Mary are still left, with a -portion of the old furniture and hangings. As we wander through the -rooms, we can, in fancy, see Mary in the audience chamber, in one of her -distressing interviews with the leaders of the Reformation,—when most -unjustifiable demands were made on her that, against conscience and -conviction, she should renounce the faith in which she had been -nurtured,—should change her religion to accommodate the popular change. -Or, in the private supper-room, see her and her ladies at their -needlework; or hear one of these ladies sing an old Scots ballad of -loves gone astray, and with a sad ending. Then Rizzio’s rich baritone -rises in an Italian strain; and then there is on these stairs the -trampling of armed men, and foul murder is done before the eyes of a -queen and an expectant mother; and her life is never the same again. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: - - HOLYROOD PALACE, THE REGENT MORAY’S HOUSE ADJOINING THE PALACE, ON THE - NORTH, THE ROYAL GARDENS AND ANCIENT HOROLOGE. - (_From a drawing by Blore, published in 1826._) -] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -Little more than this wing of the palace was left by a fire, in 1650, -when Cromwell’s soldiers were quartered in the building. All the newer -portion was built in the reign of Charles II. The picture gallery is 150 -feet long, and contains portraits (?) of 106 ancient Scottish kings. -Here, in the autumn of 1745, Prince Charles Edward held his mimic court. -At every general parliamentary election the sixteen representative -Scottish peers are chosen in this hall. - -James VI. repaired and embellished the church, providing it with an -organ, a throne, and twelve stalls for the Knights of the Thistle. The -roof fell in in 1768, and the fine eastern window yielded to a violent -tempest in 1795. Since then the church—the sepulchre of Scottish kings -and queens—has been allowed to become a ruin. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: INTERIOR OF HOLYROOD CHURCH, LOOKING EAST.] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Offences and their Punishment in the Sixteenth Century. - - -The century which included the Reformation, and the long minorities of -three sovereigns,—James V., his daughter Mary, and her son, James VI.,— -all periods of strife and unsettledness, was for Scotland, -governmentally and politically, a turbulent one. The state was often in -confusion; but the burghs were little states, acting by their own laws, -under properly constituted magistrates. - -The oldest records of the Burgh Court of Dundee which have been -preserved commence in 1550, and extend to 1568. These, with other old -records, have recently been carefully examined, and many portions -transcribed, by Mr. Alexander Maxwell, F.S.A. Scot., and they form the -ground-work for his two interesting volumes on Old Dundee. With the -author’s kind permission, we make several extracts, illustrative of the -social history of the period, so far as this is brought into view by the -matters which came before the Burgh Court. These records may be fairly -taken as a sample of the then condition, as respects crime, of the whole -of Scotland. - -And three things will be in evidence from these records:— - -1. That this was really a Court of Justice; patient consideration given, -as a rule, to the cases which came before it; and although some of the -punishments may seem severe, and others rather ridiculous, yet on the -whole the spirit was paternal, corrective, and peace-making. The -penalties inflicted were all on the supposition that the offenders had -still a sense of shame left, and that to have the good opinion of their -fellows was an incentive to well doing. - -2. That considering the unsettled condition of the country, there was -not an abnormal amount of disorder and crime. Whisky, that curse of -Scotland in later years, had not come into use, and there was no -excessive ale and wine drinking. Theft was not common. - -3. That a main point with the burgh authorities was to get locally rid -of their incorrigibles; leaving neighbouring towns and the country -districts to take care of themselves. - -That ever unruly member, the tongue, gave a good deal of trouble:— - -Reche Crag, baker, being warned that his bread was under weight, charged -the officer with using false weights to weigh his bread with, for which -insult “he is ordainit to come to the church on Sunday next in the time -of high mass to there offer a candle of a pound of wax, to ask the -officer’s forgiveness, and say, That the word was false he said.” James -Denman, having “blasphemed” a notary, has to ask his forgiveness, and to -pay to the master of the Hospital twenty shillings to be given to the -poor,—“and gif he be again apprehendit with the like, to be banishit the -burgh a year and a day.” - -John Robertson and his wife had slandered Katrine Butcher. John sung -very small in Court,—“revokit his allegance as nocht of veritie, and he -knows nocht of Katrine but honour.” John’s wife appears to have first -uttered the slander in “flyting,” and she and he were “adjudgit to come -instantly to the Mercat Cross, and there ask Katrine’s forgiveness upon -their knees: and gif the wife be funden by day or nicht blasphemin any -man or woman, she will be banishit the burgh.” - -For “wrangeous mispersoning of Will Gibson’s wife, Jonet Crag is -ordainit to pass to the Mercat Cross, and on her knees, with the beads -about her neck to say ‘My tongue leeit,’ and pass with the beads about -the town.” The tolbooth “beads” were derisively hung on the neck of a -termagant, whilst she made a promenade through the burgh. Poor husbands -had to bear the brunt of their wives’ characters. William Rannald, being -about to leave the burgh, “the Council decernit that nae testimonial be -given to him; but if he labours for ane, that it be made conform to his -wife’s demerits, and specify wherefore she was banishit this burgh for -ever.” - -Besse Spens is admonished “that gif she be found flyting with ony -neighbour, man or wife, and specially agains Jonet Arthe, she shall be -put on the cuck-stule, and sit there twenty-four hours.” This cuck-stule -had just been put up in an open position beside the Market Cross. To be -set up to public derision in this chair was the height of ignominy. - -Whilst in these comparatively rude times women’s tongues often wagged -fiercely against each other, men’s wranglings would end in blows. Charly -Baxter “sall give to Robert Nicholson, for the hurting of him, forty -shillings, but as Robert was also to blame, he sall pay the leech -[surgeon] himself. And gif ony of them maks ony stroublance till other -in time to come, to pay a stane of wax to Our Lady.” So long as the old -Church held sway, fines were generally in candles for lighting St. -Mary’s altar. - -The stocks now and again come into the record. For “stroublance of Patte -Baxter, Jok Galloway is ordainit to come on Sunday next with a candle of -a pund of wax, efter to be given to Our Lady licht, and ask the Bailies -and Patte’s forgiveness. And gif he will nocht do this, to lie the nicht -in the stocks, and ask Patte’s forgiveness the morn at the Mercat -Cross.” Nichol Anderson “is decernit to lie twenty-four hours in the -stocks, for stroubling of this gude town and wounding of ane stranger, -because he has nocht to pay the leech.” - -When Rob Dawson “stroublit” Wille Pangell, “he is ordainit to pay the -leech for his craft of healing Wille’s head breaking, and give Wille -twelve pence ilk day that the leech may depone that he may nocht gudely -lawbour through the hurt.” “Henry Justice is ordained to cause cure -Margret Leischman’s head, broken by him within silence of the nicht.” It -was an aggravation of an offence that it was committed at night. Allan -Sowtar being charged by Besse Spens for the “stroublance of her and her -house, under silence of the nicht, he is amerciate [punished by fine] -for the trouble done to this gude town, an if he be founden committing -sic fault again, nicht-walking and making trouble, that he be banishit.” - -[Illustration: - - THE STOCKS, FROM THE CANONGATE TOLBOOTH. - (_Now in the Scottish Antiquarian Museum._) -] - -The sentences on a brawl in the churchyard, in September, 1554, are -notable as being the last in the record where the fines were in the -shape of offerings on the high altar of St. Mary’s Church. Fines where -they were not given as a _solatium_ to the injured persons, were -generally applied to aid “puir folks.” And punishments were as a rule -inflicted summarily; lengthy imprisonments, taking the persons away from -their ordinary occupations and maintaining them by the labours of -others, are quite a modern invention. - -The vehemence of an outrageous fisherman is quenched in his own element. -“George Blak, boatman, is discernit to be doukit owr the head in the -sea, and also to pay forty shillings to the common gude for that he -keist Fothringham, ane workman, our the shore [pier], and also struck -Andro Cowtie, ane other of them, upon the face.” A worthless fellow is -awarded the punishment of a woman: “Sande Hay, for troublance made upon -Andro Watson, is discernit for his demerits to be put in the cuck-stule, -there to remain until four hours efter noon.” - -This is how an objectionable couple is got rid of: “Alexr Clerke and -Elesabeth Stevenson,[1] being banishit this burgh for their demerits, -pykerie, and reset, and grite sumptuous spending by nicht, has -contemptuously come to the town, contrair to the statutes; whairfore -they are adjudgit—Sande to be nailit to the tron by the ear, and -Elesabeth brunt upon the check, and they be again banishit for all the -days of their life. And gif ever they be fund within this burgh, or ony -of them, to be put to deith.” - -Footnote 1: - - As a rule—and indeed the custom has not yet entirely ceased in the - country districts of Scotland—wives retained their full maiden names - after marriage, and in both sexes the christian or given name was held - to be—as doubtless it virtually is—the proper designation of a - person,—the surname indicating the family or clan to which he or she - belonged. On Scottish tombstones to this day, the inscription for the - loss of a child by a married couple will read as “Son of John Smith - and Barbara Allen.” - -Nice distinctions were made in the comparative guilt of accomplices: -Watte Firsell and Duncan Robertson are found guilty of “common pickery -of ane puir woman within silence of the nicht,” and the sentence is,— -“That Duncan sall scurge Watte round about within the bounds of this -burgh, as use is; and gif he fails in the extreme punishment of Watte, -then Climas sall scurge them baith, in his maist extreme manner. And -thereafter Watte to be had to the Cross, and, by open proclamation, -banishit this burgh for seven years.” Climas was probably the burgh -hangman, for the Court assumed powers of life and death. John Wilson -has, for diverse reasons, been “warded” within the burgh: “Gif he beis -funden passing out of this town, without licence of the Provost or -Bailies, to be put to deith without forder proof.” In another case the -manner of threatened death is specified: “The assize hes convict Agnes -Robertson for theftuously committing of pykrie—whilk she could nocht -deny, being apprehendit with her—and siclyke, hes convict Jonett Moreis -for reset thereof. And thairfore the Bailies ordain Agnes to be banishit -this burgh for all the days of her life, and never to be apprehendit -within the same, under the pain of drowning. And siclyke Jonett to be -banishit for year and day, and gif she be apprehendit within the burgh -before the said day, to suffer deith as said is.” - -Generally in cases of theft, and where there were no aggravating -circumstances, justice was satisfied by simple restitution or -compensation. - -John Cathro is relieved from the charge of carrying away the iron band -of Will Cathro’s door by his offer to make a new band “as gude as it was -at first.” John shortly after comes up again “for the wrangous taking of -five lilies out of John Gagy’s harth, and is ordainit to put in five -fresh lillies again.” A gleaner who has been helping herself to corn -from a farmer’s stooks, only has the blanket seized in which she carried -it. When there were aggravating circumstances theft was punished by -flogging. - -“Vehement suspicion,” without direct proof, was sometimes held to -justify punishment. “James Richardson, tailzour, being accusit of -pickrie, is adjudgit to be punishit with twelve straiks with ane double -belt, because there could be nae sufficient proof gotten, but vehement -suspicion, and syne to be banishit this burgh for year and day.” Another -tailor is, however, able to prove his honesty. Sande Loke is accused by -Jonet Sands, of keeping back some of the cloth that should have gone -into her kirtle. The kirtle was produced, and Sande ripped open the -seams, and laid it upon “ten quarters of new claith of like breid, and -it was found to be nocht minished by the craftsman.” - -The habit of wearing swords, or “whingers,” as they are called, was a -fertile cause of quarrelling and personal injury. Sometimes offenders -were degraded by being for a time prohibited from wearing swords: thus, -William Fyf and James Richardson are, after an encounter, “convict for -troublance of this burgh by invading ilk other with wapins; William is -discernit to pay the barbour whilk heals James’ arm, stricken by him -with ane whinger; and baith are forbidden to wear whingers for the space -of ane year, or to invade other by word or deed in time coming, under -the pain of banishing the party whilk sall be found culpable.” - -John Anderson “is decernit to pay to the common gude, the soum of five -pounds for his unlaw in breaking of the acts, by drawing of ane whinger -and invading of Archibald Kyd for his bodily harm, publicly in open -mercat; and he sall pass to the place where he offendit Archibald, and, -upon his knees, desire of him forgiveness. And his whinger is to be -taken from him, and put in the cuck-stule.” Jonkyn Davidson “hurt and -woundit John Jack in his body, with ane whinger, to the effusion of his -blude in grite quantitie.” The Bailies for amends “decernit that, upon -Saturday next Jonkyn sall come to the Mercat Cross in his sark alane, -his head discoverit, and, upon his knees, take his whinger by the point -and deliver the same to John; and thereafter the officer sall affix it -in the place whair the whingers of those are affixit that commit tulzie -within the burgh. And Jonkyn sall ask mercy and forgiveness at John, for -God’s sake, for his crime; and then sall act himself to be true friend -to John, and sall never hear nor see his hurt nor skaith, but will tak -part with him in all lawful things; and sal never draw a whinger -hereafter, on ony inhabitant, under the pain of banishing this burgh for -ever.” Furthermore he becomes bound to pay John by instalments the sum -of one hundred pounds. On the day named, Jonkyn, at the Market Cross, -made the prescribed atonement, “and then John receivit him in favour, -embracit him in his arms, and forgave him the crime.” - - - PENALTIES FOR IMMORALITY. - -It was not only overt crimes which came under the jurisdiction of the -magistrates; they also took cognizance of conduct and habits which were -considered indecent, or which might lead to breaches of the public -peace. Thus the ringing of the ten o’clock bell was the call to a -general clearance of the streets and alehouses, a notification that the -burgh was entering into “the silence of nicht.” It was enacted that “Nae -person be fund walking in the nicht season, prevatlie or openlie in the -streets or gaits of the burgh, or drinking in ony ale or wine tavern -efter ten hours of the nicht, under the pain of forty shillings[2] for -the first fault, and for the next fault to be banishit; and that nane -sell ale or wine to sic persons, under the pain of banishing.” - -Footnote 2: - - The comparatively low value of Scots money is always to be taken into - account. - -It was also enacted, “Forsameikle as we know it to be the command of God -that there sall nocht be ony drunkards among his people, we therefore -ordain that gif ony man be apprehended in drunkenness, he sall pay for -the first fault five merks unforgiven, for the second ten merks, and for -the third ten pounds, to be taken up by the deacons and distribute to -the puir. And gif he will nocht mend, but continue, then the Bailies -sall give him ane sys [assize] of neighbours, and gif he beis convictit, -he sall be banishit for year and day, and sall nocht be receivit without -his open repentance.” Provision is made for inability to pay fines; this -is commuted for so many days in “thiefs hol,” and the same act to -proceed upon drunken women. - -[Illustration: REPENTANCE-STOOL, FROM OLD GREYFRIARS’ CHURCH.] - -And again, “That gif ony men or women be notit as common blasphemers of -the holy name of God, the Bailies sall give them ane sys of neighbours; -and gif they be convicted of it, they sall be usit samen as drunkards, -quhidder they be rich or puir.” But a more summary system than that of -assize was also adopted. “Quhasover is apprehendit banning, execrating, -swearing, or blaspheming openly, sall be taen incontinent and put an -hour in the choks.” This instrument of punishment was furnished with a -gag which entered the mouth; and besides the one for public offenders, -the citizens were “ordainit” to keep in readiness their own “choks for -correcting of the banners and swearers in their awn domestic houses.” - -[Illustration: THE JOUGS, AT DUDDINGSTON, NEAR EDINBURGH.] - -It is ordered that keepers of houses of ill-fame, “sall dispatch -themselves off the town, or else amend, and leave sic vicious manner of -leiving; for gif they be apprehendit therewith in time coming, they sall -be openly banishit at the Mercat Croce.” Unchaste conduct met with -severe reprobation. Men and women were “for the first fault to be -admonishit by the preachers to forbear, and to shaw their open -repentance publicly in presence of the haill congregation, and so -forbear in time coming. But gif he and she be again apprehendit in the -same fault, they sall stand three hours in the gyves, and be thrice -doukit in the sea, and gif that punishment serves nocht for amendment, -they sall be banishit for ever.” But the life of a coming child was not -to be endangered in punishing an unchaste woman; it was enacted that, -under such circumstances, “the woman, of what estate so ever she be, -sall be brocht to the Mercat Croce openly, and there her hair sall be -cuttit of, and the same nailit upon the cuck-stool, and she make her -public repentance in the Kirk.” - -Exposing offenders to popular derision was a common mode of punishment -in Scotland. The stocks and the cuck-stool in the market-place, and the -stool-of-repentance in the church, were all used on the supposition that -the evildoer had still shame and a wholesome dread of the finger of -scorn lingering in the heart. The _jougs_—a hinged iron band for the -neck, attached by a chain to the market cross, the gate-post of the -parish church, or the tolbooth, a tree, or other wise—were a common -institution. The offence of the culprit would be placarded in bold -characters and very plain terms on his or her breast, or overhead. - - - ADMINISTRATION OF THE EFFECTS OF PERSONS DYING. DRESS REGULATIONS. - -Still drawing upon Mr. Alex. Maxwell’s researches amongst the municipal -records of Dundee in the middle years of the sixteenth century, we learn -that the Town Council, finding that much confusion arose from the -improvidence of many of the citizens in not making testamentary -dispositions of their effects, it was ordained: “that there sall be twa -honest men—responsal, famous and godlie—chosen by the general consent of -the haill estates of the town, and power given to them to pass—quhidder -they be requyrit or nocht—to visit man or woman in peril of death; and -they sall enquire at the sick gif they will mak ane testament, and gif -they consent, then the visitors sall despatch and put out of the house -all manner of man, and woman, and bairn, except such honest and sober -persons as the sick sall desire to be present as witnesses; and the -devyse and legacy then made by the sick person to be registrat -authentically in the buiks of the visitors, who after the decease of the -person testit as said is, sall see the dead’s will fulfillit.” - -The dress worn by burgesses and others was required by law to be suited -to the degree of the wearer. In the fifteenth century, Parliament -ordained “anent the commons, that nae lauborars nor husbandmen wear on -the week day any clothes but gray and quhite, and on haliday licht blue, -and green or red; and their wifis corresponding, with curches of their -awn making, the stuff nocht to exceed the price of forty pennies the -ell. And that nae men within burgh that live by merchandise, unless they -be in dignity as Bailie, or gude worthy man of the Council, shall wear -claiths of silks, nor costly scarlett gowns, nor furrings; and that they -make their wifis and dochters in like manner to dress becomingly, and -corresponding to their estate; on their heids short curches, with little -hudis, as are usit in England; and as to their gowns, that nae woman -wear costly furs, nor have tails of unsuiting length, but on the -haliday: and that no woman come to the kirk or market with her face -coverit, that she may not be kend.” By another act, in 1567, it was -ordered “that nae women wear dress abone their estait, except——.” The -word we omit is spelled in the original the same as that which -designates the nymphs in the Mahometan paradise. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Old Aberdeen. - - -The following extracts from the Burgh records are interesting, as -illustrating the history and the manners of the 15th and 16th centuries. - -21st April, 1452.—“The maist parte of the hale communitie of the burgh, -consentit that because of perile, the toune sal be stregnthinit with -walles, and fortifitt in a gudely manner.” - -1st February, 1484.—“It is ordainit that the talyeours, and al other -craftsmen, sal beyr their taykins of their craft upon their brestis, and -their best array on Candilmas Day.” - -4th July, 1497.—Henry VII. was at this time retaliating on Scotland for -the invasion of Northumberland by James IV., and for his assisting the -imposter, Perkin Warbeck, in his claims upon the English throne:—“It is -ordanit that a watch be set nichtly, for the sayfty of the town against -the Inglish, and gif they propose to lande on the northt partis of the -havyne, that all mannere of men, with their carts of weir, with horses, -gunrye, artailzerie, and all other defensebile wapinnis, be redy, and -pass to resist thame, for the saiftie of our Cathedral Kirk, my lord of -Aberdenis Palace, our maisteris the chanonis, and ther familiaris and -habitaciones.” - -30th January, 1510.—“It is ordanit that on Candlemas Day, as is the -yerlie ryt and custom of the burgh, in the honor of God and the Blissit -Virgin Mary, there shall be the processioun of craftsmen, tua and tua -togidr, socialie, als honourabily as they can. And in the Offering of -the Play, the craftsmen sal furnyss the Pageants; the cordinaris the -Messing; wobstaris and walcaris, Symeon; goldsmithis, the thrie Kingis -of Cullane; the litstaris, the Emperor; the masons, the thrie Knichtis; -the tailyours, Our Lady Sanct Brid, and Sanct Elene; and the skynners -the Tua Bischopis; and tua of ilke craft to pass with the pageant that -thai furnyss to keip their gear.” - -4th May, 1511.—Respecting the reception of Margaret, the Queen of James -IV., it is ordered that this be “als honorablie as in ony burgh of -Scotland, except Edinburgh allanarlie.” The poet Dunbar appears to have -been present at the reception, and has left a graphic description of the -pageant. In the welcoming procession, giving “honorabill salutation,” -came first the “sweitt Virgin,” then the three orient Kings, with their -offerings to Christ; and then the “Angill” with flaming sword, driving, -for their disobedience, Adam and Eve out of Paradise:— - - “And syne the Bruce—that evir was bold in stour - Thow gart as Roy cum rydand under croun, - Richt awfull, strang, and large of portratour, - As nobill, dreidfull, michtie campion: - The noble Stuarts syne, of great renoun, - Thow gart upspring, with branches new and greine, - Sae gloriouslie,—quhilk glaided all the toun:— - Be blyth and blissfull, burgh of Aberdein. - - “Syne come thair four and twentie madinis ying, - All claid in greine of marvelous bewtie, - With hair detressit, as threidis of gold did hing, - With quhit hattis all browderit rycht bravelie - Playand on timberallis, and syngand rycht sweitlie; - That seunile sort, in ordour weill besein, - Did meet the Queen,—her saluand reverentlie; - Be blyth and blissful, burgh of Aberdein.” - -26th February, 1512.—“Philip Clerk, bellman,” was brought up for passing -with his bell through the town, and, on his own notion, announcing that -oysters just landed would be sold ten for fourpence, when the boatmen’s -price was ten for sixpence. “It was ordainit the said belman suld syt -dune on his knees, and ask the ownaris of the said oysteris forgiwness: -and his crag [neck] be put in the goyf at their wyte.” - -12th May, 1514.—This was a few months after Flodden, when there was -still “a moanin in ilka green loanin,” for the flowers of the land “a’ -wede away” upon that fatal field. “Ordanit be the prouest, consail, and -communitee of this burgh, that for resisting of our auld inemeis of -Ingland, thar be warnyt nychtly aucht able men, furnyst with wapins, to -waicht and keip the town and the cost syde; and that thai haue redy with -them fyr and stuf to mak blaise, to warne thar marow’s gif thai sal -hopin to se ony salis on the cost, likane to wither.” - -14th August, 1525.—A copy is put in the records of an Act of Parliament -just then passed:—“that forasmekle as the dampnable opinzeons of herecy -are spred in diuerse contreis be the heretik Luther, and his disciples, -it is ordanit that no manner of persone, strengear, nor other that -hapyns to arrife with their schippys within ony port of this realme, -bring with thame ony bukys or verkys of the said Lutheris, his -disciplis, or seruandis, disput or rehers his hereseys or opunzeounes, -but gyfe it be to the confusione thairof, vnder the paine of escheting -of thair schippis and gudis, and putting of thair personnys in presone.” - -6th January, 1561.—The Reformation had now made such progress that the -churches were being stripped of their old vessels and ornaments. “The -said day the town beand lauchtfully warnit to heir and se the silver -wark, brasin wark, keippis and ornaments of thair parroche Kirk ropit -[_i.e._, sold by auction], and the same to be sauld and disponit to -thame that vill offer maist for the same, and the money gottin for the -samyn to be applawdit to the commond weill and necessar advis of this -guid toun. And the grytest soome offerit for the same was ane hundredth, -fourtie tua pound be Patrik Menzeis for the Keippis,—XXIs. for ilk vnce -of silver,—XVIs. for ilk stane of brass, extending in the haill to the -soome of fyw hundredth XIlib. money of Scotland.” And the articles so -sold were delivered to the said Patrik; but not without protest, for, -“the said day Gilbert Menzes and Gilbert Collysone dissentit to the said -roiping, selling, and disposicioun, for thame selffis and their -adherans, lik as thai had discentit and protestit in sic caicis obefoir, -as thai alleigit, and tuk act of court tharwpoun.” - -9th October, 1601.—“The prouest, bailleis, and counsall ordanis the -sowme of threttie tua merkis to be gevin to the Kingis servandis -presentlie in this burght, quha playes comedies and staige playes, be -reasoun thay are recommendit be his majesties speciall letter, and hes -played sum of theair comedies in this burght.” It has been suggested -that Shakespeare was one in this company of London players. - -10th March, 1606.—Although Presbyterianism was now the general religious -faith in Scotland, certain customs connected with the Old Church appear -to have still lingered on. “Intimationne was this day made by the belman -throw the haill toune, at command of the prouest and baillies thereof, -that no inhabitant eat onie flesche during the time of Lent, nather yet -on Wedenisday, Fryday, nor Seterday theirafter, in na time coming; and -that na fleschar nor bucheour within this burght presume to sell onie -flesche during the tyme of Lent; and that na tavernar nor hostillar -within the samen mak onie flesche reddie during the said time of -Lentrone; under the panes contenit in his Majestie’s actis and -proclamationnes maid thiaranent.” - -26th December, 1606.—Forbes Mackenzie had his forerunners in these days, -and their edicts were of even more stringent application. “Ordaneit, -with consent of the haill toune this day convenit, that it sall not be -lesum to onie hostilar, tavernar, or vinter of wyne, aill, or beir, to -sell or vent onie wyne, aill, or beir, fra ten houris at nicht furth, at -the quhilk hour nichtlie the colledge bell sall ring; efter the ringing -quhairof, no persone, man or woman, except sic as have necessarie -errandis to be fand gangard vpon the streitis or caisayes of the burght; -under penaltie efter conviction in ane vnlaw of fyve pundis.” - -28th November, 1606.—The compulsory enforcement of what were held to be -religious obligations was not the outcome of particular forms of faith, -or of special times. The Aberdeen magistrates ordain:—“That the haill -inhabitants shall repair to the preaching in St. Machars Kirk, on Sunday -and Wednesday, under the pains following—viz., the goodman and goodwife -of the house contravening, 6s. 8d.; and ilk servant, 2s., Scots.” - -In the records of the Kirk-Session of Aberdeen, we read:— - -“It is thocht expedient that ane baillie with two of the sessioun pass -thro the toun every Sabbath-day, and nott sic as they find absent from -the sermones; that for that effect they serche sic houses as they think -maist meit; and chiefly that now, during the symmer seasoun, they -attend, or caus ane to attend, at the ferrie boat, and nott the names of -such as gang to Downie; that they may be punishit, conform to the Act, -against brackaris of the Sabbath.” - -The tendency of the following order would be towards good digestion:— - -“It is ordanit that na disputation nir reasonying of the Scriptures be -at dennar or supper or oppin table, quhair throw arises gryte -contentioun and debate; and that na flyting nor chiding be at time of -meit; under the payne of tua s. to the puyr.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Witchcraft in Scotland. - - -Common-sense and everyday experience are at constant war with -superstition. But superstition dies hard; like a noxious weed which has -spread in a fair garden, if plucked up in one place it will appear -unexpectedly in another. The Reformers rejected the alleged daily -miracle of the Romish mass; in spite of the prayers, the genuflections, -and the _Hoc est Corpus_ of the priest, the bread and wine still -remained bread and wine. They rejected other alleged miracles of the -Catholic Church—the healings and other benefits from relics, and -pilgrimages, and holy wells. But an influx of belief in witchcraft set -in on the ebb-tide of the old faith. Men and women—especially women—were -supposed to have entered into league with the spirit of evil; by selling -their souls to him, they had conferred upon them in return certain -supernatural powers,—generally to the injury of their fellows. - -In the latter portion of the sixteenth, and throughout the seventeenth -century, a belief in witchcraft was very general in Scotland; and -prosecutions for the alleged crime very frequent. That royal pedant, -James VI., wrote a treatise against witchcraft. He had himself been the -object of witchly machinations. Witches conspired with Satan to raise a -tempest and wreck the ship in which, in 1590, he was bringing home his -bride, Anne of Denmark. In May, 1591, a Convention sat in Edinburgh, -“anent order to be tane with sorcerers and certain practisers against -his Majesty’s person.” An assize was then sitting upon witches, in the -business of which the King took an active part. Under torture the -wretched creatures made extraordinary confessions,—one was of a meeting -which they had with the Devil in North Berwick Church, when, after -casting sundry spells upon the King and Queen, they concluded their -revels with a dance, the music for which was played by one of the women -on a jew’s-harp,—and this she repeated at the trial, upon his Majesty’s -request, for his particular delectation! - -As to the punishment on conviction,—about this there could be no -dispute. Had not Moses, more than two thousand years previously, written -in his law:—“Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live?” No use saying that -this law had only reference to circumstances in old Hebrew history, or -that the newer teaching was the more enlightened, the more humane, the -more generally applicable gospel of Christ. What were now called witches -had to die. - -Most of those who were thus put to death as witches were poor old -women,—often soured and peevish in temper, ready to resent any slight, -and to croak out evil wishes and forebodings. And when evils did occur, -when sickness came into a house, or blight into its orchard, or the -cows’ yield of milk was scanty, or the butter would not form in the -churn, then the cause was assigned to the spells and cantrips of the -“ill-wisher.” Often, to raise their own importance, and make themselves -feared, these women would pretend to the possession of occult powers,—to -the knowledge of potions and charms,—both for the infliction and the -recovery of disease; as also of philters to induce love. And they would -themselves come to believe in their possession of such powers. And hence -on trial, under torture, or after sentence, they would make confession -of witchcraft, with strange disordered narratives of Satanic leagues and -unholy revellings. A woman was called a white witch whose specialty was -the cure of disease, or the recovery of lost or stolen property; but -none the less was she liable—like Rebecca in “Ivanhoe”—to be tried as a -sorceress, and suffer the penalty thereof. - -It was not alone the old or the poor who were accused of witchcraft. At -times young women, and even young men,—and persons in a good social -position were so accused. And as an outcome of the crusade against -witchcraft, there arose a tribe of “witch-finders.” Pretenders to a -knowledge of indicative marks and moles and other signs, were permitted -to torture the suspects—to extort confession—being then paid their -professional fees. - -A witch was supposed to have as an accomplice, a familiar spirit,—often -in the shape of a black cat,—an incarnation of the Evil one, or of one -of his imps. Sometimes the master-fiend held provincial Walpurgis -nights, when he assembled all his subjects in a neighbourhood to a high- -jinks festival—a scene of wild riot, of blasphemy, and of conspiracy to -do evil. - -It is to one of these orgies in Auld Alloway Kirk that Burns introduces -his bemuddled hero, Tam o’ Shanter. But this poetical phantasy hardly -surpasses in absurdity the plain prose of the following indictment -against Thomas Leyis, of Aberdeen:— - -“Imprimis, upon Hallowein last by past (1596) at twelff houris of even -or thairby, thou the said Thomas Leyis, accompaneit with Janett -Wischert, Isobel Coker, Isobell Monteithe, and Kathren Mitchell, -sorceroris and witches, with ane gryt number of ither witches, cam to -the mercat and fish cross of Aberdene, under the conduct and gyding of -the dewill—present with you all in company, playing before you on his -kynd of instruments. Ye all dansit about baythe the said crosse and the -meill mercate ane lang space of tym; in the quhilk dewill’s dans, thou, -the said Thomas, was foremost and led the ring, and dang [struck] the -said Kathren Mitchell, because she spoilt your dans, and ran nocht so -fast about as the rest. Testifeit be the said Kathren Mitchell, wha was -present at the time aforesaid, dansin with the dewill.” - -The items of expenses in the burning of Thomas Leyis, Janet Wischert, -and Isobel Coker, viz.: for peats, tar barrels, coals, and tow,—and to -Jon Justice for their execution, as they are to-day found in the Town’s -Accounts, are a fearful indictment against the enlightenment and -humanity of three hundred years ago. But perhaps the last item in the -costs of that veritable devil’s festival is the most gruesome and -repulsive:— - -“For trailing Isobell Monteithe through the streets of the town in ane -cart, quha hangit herself in prison, and burying of her, 10s.” - -In that year, 1597, twenty-three women and one man were burned in the -university city of Aberdeen for witchcraft. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Holy Wells in Scotland. - - -A spring of water issuing from the hillside, or from clefts in the -rocks—leaping and sparkling, as if in joyance at having from the dark -womb of the earth come into the light and freedom of open day—has often -been the parent of mystery, of myth, and tradition. The knowledge, -common in older times, did not enable the people to see that the spring -was merely the outflow by natural gravitation of the rainfall on the -more or less distant uplands. The licking up of portions of all the -strata through which the water had percolated, and which portions, -unseen by the eye, but present in the taste, it now held in solution, -was thought to be a natural quality of the particular water. And as -ordinary medicines are always associated with unpleasantness of taste, -so in waters impregnated with mineral ingredients, the harsher the -taste, the greater medicinal properties were attached to them. And the -higher temperature of many mineral springs was also considered to be an -innate property of the mystical, almost miraculous, particular waters. -We now know that this is caused by the waters, in following rifts and -fissures in the strata, in their passage to their outlet, having had to -descend to lower depths, and being thus warmed by the internal heat of -the globe: acquiring one additional degree of temperature for about -every seventy feet of descent. - -As the old Greeks had in their pantheon of the powers of Nature, Naiads— -nymphs of the fountain—so in our older folk-lore the streams had their -Kelpies or other guardian spirits. When the Christian Church became -paramount, the Catholic Canon of saints and angels took the places of -the Teutonic and Scandinavian sprites: each spring was dedicated to, or -became the property of, a particular saint; and it was he or she who -gave the waters their special qualities. - -At some of these holy springs or wells it was customary for ailing -persons to go, for the cure of their diseases, on the first Sunday in -May; they washed in the streams, and left presents to the tutelar -saints; pieces of money were put in the waters, or poor people would -place needles and pins, or other small articles, therein. On a hill near -Stirling was the well of St. Corbet, to which pilgrimages were thus -made. To drink its waters was a safe and easy insurance of life -throughout the twelve months ensuing. Up to a hundred years ago crowds -of persons—including a large proportion of lads and lasses—came to the -blessed well, drinking copious draughts of its waters, but too often -mixing these with the strong waters of Kilbagie, of Glenlivat, or other -such brand. The wise saint evidently did not approve of this -adulteration, for with the practice his well lost its life-preserving -reputation. - -The waters of the well of St. Fillan, in Strathfillan were supposed to -be curative of insanity. The patient was roughly thrown into the pool; -he was then taken to the adjoining chapel, and left bound therein during -the night; if likely to recover he would be found loose in the morning. -Mothers brought their weak and ailing children, bathed them in the well, -and as a propitiatory fee to the saint, hung a bit of ribbon, or a scrap -of coloured cloth, on the witch-elm which shaded his spring. - -At Musselburgh was a well celebrated for its healing virtues, and its -powers of insuring good luck. Expectant mothers sent their child-bed -linen to be sprinkled by the water, and consecrated by the priest of the -adjoining chapel, which was dedicated to our Lady of Loretto. Four -hundred years ago it was esteemed the most miraculously gifted shrine in -Scotland. King James V. is said to have made a pilgrimage to it from -Stirling before he went to France to woo his future queen. If the -pilgrimage helped to bring Mary of Guise to Scotland—Scotland had little -cause for gratitude therefore! - -A well at Muthill, near Crieff, was thought to be a cure for whooping- -cough; the waters had to be drank before sunrise, or after sunset, -through a cow’s horn. Another well near by had a reputation as curative -of madness. A third well was dedicated to St. Patrick; how it came to be -so is not easily understood; for the British Priest who became the -apostle and tutelary saint of Ireland, had no connection with the -district; and yet his day in the calendar was formerly observed there as -a holiday. - -In Strathnaven is a small loch of supposed healing waters. There was a -rigid rule as to the mode of bathing. Persons must walk backwards into -the loch; when at sufficient depth they are to immerse themselves—leave -a coin—then, without looking round, walk ashore, and so away. - -The well of Spa, near Aberdeen, had a high reputation for its medicinal -virtues. Its waters were conveyed from the spring by a long white stone, -with the images of six apostles carved upon either side thereof. In -1615, Dr. Wm. Barclay, an eminent physician, published a book on the -virtues of this well: giving some extraordinary instances of cures from -what seemed mortal ailments, by drinking its waters. - -The Reformation brought loss of prestige to the old Romish Saints, and -the Scottish Kirk is found testifying against pilgrimages to reputed -holy wells. The following is an extract from the Presbytery Book of -Strathbogie:—“September 14, 1636. Peter Wat summond to this day for -going in pilgrimage to the chapell beyond the water of Spey, compeared -and confessed his fault. Ordained to make his repentance, and to paye -four markes penaltye. Agnes Jack summoned to this daye for going in -pilgrimage to the same chapell, compeared, and confessed that she went -to the same chapell with ane deseased woman, but gave her great oath -that she used no kynd of superstituous worship. She is ordained to make -her publike repentance, and to abstaine from the lyke in time coming.” - -“Margrat Davidson was adjudget to an unlaw of fyve pounds, for directing -her nurs with her bairne to St. Fithak’s well, and washin the bairne -thairin for the recovery of her health, and for leaving an offering in -the well.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Scottish Marriage Customs. - - -January and May were considered unlucky months to marry in. In some -localities there was a proverb—“A bride in May, is thriftless aye.” The -day of the week on which the 14th of May fell, was held to be an unlucky -wedding day throughout the remainder of the year. Highland marriages -took place as a rule in the churches; in the Lowlands the ceremony was -generally performed at the residence of the bride’s father; but often in -later years at the minister’s manse. When two marriages were to take -place at a church upon the same day, arrangements had to be made that -one party should not meet the other going to or returning from church. -During a marriage ceremony, great care had to be taken that no dogs -passed between bride and bridegroom; and the bridegroom’s left shoe had -been untied or unbuckled by his best man, to prevent witches casting -uncanny spells over the young couple. - -The wedding feast was held in the evening, generally at the house of the -bride’s father. After supper, dancing began, the bridal pair being in -the first reel; from their supposed bashfulness, it was called the -_shemit_,—that is, shame-faced reel. Dancing and mirth were kept up -until the small hours; but before then the young couple—usually escorted -by some of the young folks—had slipped away to their own domicile; the -best man and bridesmaid having preceded them, the latter with a cake of -short-bread, ready to break over the bride’s head on her entering the -doorway. The bride was not expected to be seen out about until the -couple were “kirkit” on the following Sunday. A newly-made mother’s -first public appearance was also in church going. - -“Penny-weddings,” were large gatherings of self-invited guests, each of -whom was expected to contribute towards the cost of the festivities; any -balance which might be over, to go to help in the new house-keeping. - -Prior to the Reformation, a loose practice in the relationship of the -sexes, called _hand-fasting_, existed in Scotland. At the statutory -fairs, young men and women made mutual selection as partners for a year; -at the end of the year, they were free to marry, to live singly, or to -enter into other partnerships! It was the duty of the itinerant friars -to persuade the handfasts to marry, and by the end of the sixteenth -century the Reformers had effectually rooted out the custom. At the -Dundee Burgh Court on May 21st 1560, “Compearit John Ray, and oblist him -to marry his wife on Sunday next. At the same time James Rollock has -become surety that Robert Man sall complete the band of matrimony with -Jonet Myln, or else incur the danger conteinit in the acts.” - -Ceasing to be considered a sacrament, marriage in Scotland came to be -looked upon as little other than a civil contract, hardly requiring -clerical agency, or religious formalities. A man and woman going before -a bailie or sheriff, and declaring themselves husband and wife, -constituted a legal although an irregular marriage. And the celebrant—if -so he could be called, who was really only a witness to the parties -having _married themselves_—need not even be a civil official. Gretna -Green had no special privilege in lay-marrying over any other portion of -Scotland. - -It appears from Burgh records that in the sixteenth century, a women -holding property under a trusteeship, was not at any age free in her -choice of a husband. Marrying without the consent of her procurators -entailed the forfeiture of her property. A mother would retain her -daughter’s tocher unless she married with the mother’s approval. - -And apprentices were not allowed to marry without the official -permission of their craft. We find from the Dundee Burgh records, that -in 1534, David Ogilvy, an apprentice baker, did so marry, and he was -expelled from his craft, and “tynt his freedom.” But David took the -decree fighting! He appealed to the King, James the Fifth, for -reinstatement, and the King gave an order, confirmed by the Lords of -Council, charging the Provost and Bailies of Dundee to re-admit him to -his freedom, and “cause the baxters receive him to their fellowship, -notwithstanding that he be marryit within his prenticeship,” and -decerning that he will suffer sufficient punishment if his term of -apprenticeship be prolonged for the space of one month. - -A bride was expected—even in such circumstances of life as made her a -“tocherless lass”—to have ready against her marriage many articles of -domestic economy. In his song “Woo’d and Married and a’,”—written a -century and a half ago—Alexander Ross gives a graphic description of a -family conference over the ways and means of an “ill-provided” bride:— - - “The bride cam’ out o’ the byre, - And O as she dichted her cheeks! - Sirs, I’m to be married the night, - An’ have neither blankets nor sheets; - Have neither blankets nor sheets, - Nor scarce a coverlet too; - The bride that has a’ thing to borrow, - Has e’en richt mickle ado. - - Woo’d and married and a’, - Kissed and carried awa’! - And was nae she very well off - That was woo’d and married and a’? - - Out spake the bride’s father - As he cam’ in frae the pleugh; - O haud your tongue, my dochter, - And ye’se get gear eneugh; - The stirk that stands i’ th’ tether, - And our braw bawsint yade, - Will carry ye hame your corn— - What would ye be at, ye jade? - - Out spake the bride’s mither, - What deil needs a’ this pride? - I had nae a plack in my pouch - That night I was a bride; - - My gown was linsey woolsey, - And ne’er a sark ava; - And ye hae ribbons and buskins - Mae than ane or twa. - - Out spake the bride’s brither, - As he cam’ in wi’ the kye; - Poor Willie wad ne’er hae ta’en ye - Had he kent ye as weel as I; - For ye’r baith proud and saucy, - And no for a poor man’s wife; - Gin I canna get a better - I’se ne’er tak ane i’ my life. - - Out spake the bride’s sister, - As she came in frae the byre; - O gin I were but married, - It’s a’ that I desire; - But we poor fouk maun live single, - And do the best we can: - I dinna care what I should want; - If I could get a man. - - Woo’d and married and a’,” etc. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Scotland under Charles the First. - - -James died in March, 1625, and a few days thereafter his son Charles was -proclaimed at the Edinburgh Cross, King of Scotland; but it was eight -years later before he visited the land of his fathers, and was crowned -as its King in Holyrood. The then finest poet in Scotland was William -Drummond of Hawthornden, and to him was confided the address of welcome -to Charles. The address was not in verse, but only in prose—run mad! “If -nature,” it began, “could suffer rocks to move and abandon their natural -places, this town—founded on the strength of rocks—had, with her castle, -temples, and houses, moved towards you, and besought you to acknowledge -her yours; her indwellers, your most humble and affectionate subjects; -and to believe how many souls are within her circuits, so many lives are -devoted to your sacred person and crown;” and so on. When the subjects’ -flattery was so obsequious, we can hardly wonder at the amount of royal -arrogance and assumption. - -The people were a good deal disturbed about the ceremonial of Charles’s -coronation; an altar was introduced, and some of the rites seemed to -savour of popery. He had Laud and some other English bishops in his -retinue, and the King soon gave evidence of his intention to carry out -the later attempts of his father, to introduce prelacy, with its -subordination to the crown, into Scotland. Now the old bishoprics of the -Catholic Church had never been formally abolished, but the titles had -been held by laymen of mean rank,—whilst the bulk of the emoluments had -gone to certain of the nobles. The nominal bishops were nicknamed -_Tulchans_; a tulchan being a calf-skin stuffed with straw, which was -set up alongside of the mother-cow, to induce her to yield her milk more -freely. The bishop had the title, but my lord had the milk. There was -thus a framework of episcopacy in Scotland, and James had in the last -year of his reign, ordered its re-establishment in full authority; -archbishops and bishops to have under himself the headship of the -Scottish Church. - -Charles now confirmed the division of Scotland into dioceses, that of -Edinburgh to include all the country south of the Forth; St. Giles to be -the Cathedral church,—a wall which had been built to partition off the -church into two separate places of worship, to be removed. Four years -later, in 1637, the Kings projects had so far advanced, that a liturgy, -moulded on that of the English church—but where it differed, with a -stronger flavour of Rome—was ordered to be used in St. Giles’s. On the -first Sunday of the innovation, the church was crowded; two archbishops, -several bishops, lords of the privy council, the judges and city -magistrates, being in the congregation. When the dean, in his surplice, -began the service, an old woman—Jenny Geddes,—started up and exclaimed,— -“You false loon, will you rout your black mass in my lugg?” and threw -her stool at the dean’s head. This was a signal for a general uproar, in -the midst of which the dean had his surplice torn off by excited women. -Stones and other missiles were thrown at the bishops: the magistrates -called in the Town Guard to drive the malcontents out of the church; but -these by breaking the windows, battering at the doors, and wild clamour, -drowned the dean’s voice, as he again ventured on his ungracious task. -In the Greyfriars’ church the new liturgy was stopped by popular -clamour. - -With the obstinancy of his race, Charles persisted in his designs. He -issued proclamations denouncing as rebellion all obstruction to his -remodelled church, and transferred the seat of government and the courts -of law to Linlithgow. These proclamations were replied to by strong -protests from nearly every Corporation in the Kingdom, and the _Solemn -League and Covenant_, which had in the previous reign been instituted -against popery, was enthusiastically renewed, and subscribed by men and -women in all grades of society. - -[Illustration: - - JENNY GEDDES’ STOOL. - (_From the Scottish Antiquarian Museum._) -] - -Charles sent down the Marquis of Hamilton as his High Commissioner, -empowered to treat with the Covenanters. Hamilton took with him to -Edinburgh a retinue of nobility and gentry, who were supposed to be -friendly to the royal cause. He was met by a great concourse of people, -amongst whom were six thousand ministers in their black Geneva gowns. He -opened his commission, but the presbyterian leaders would hear of no -terms being made, as they said, with Antichrist. So Hamilton went back -to London, and reported his non-success to his master. Again he came to -Edinburgh, this time with some concessions, the king offering to -subscribe to the original form of the Covenant, which contained no -mention of prelacy. - -Under the Kings sanction, a General Assembly met in Glasgow, in November -1638. The royal commissioner protested against certain proceedings, and -he formally dissolved and retired from the Assembly: but under its -moderator it continued its sittings, condemning the king’s liturgy and -the imposition of an episcopacy. The reply of Charles was the pouring of -two armies into Scotland, one being under his own command. The -Covenanters, with whose cause Parliament had identified itself, were not -slack in taking up the challenge. They appointed General Leslie, a -veteran from the wars of Gustavus Adolphus, to the command of a hastily -raised army. He seized on all the fortified places; and he fortified -Leith, to defend Edinburgh from the king’s fleet. In view of these -warlike preparations, Charles temporized, and a vague kind of treaty was -negotiated. Another General Assembly met next year in Edinburgh; and -here the Royal Commissioner gave formal sanction to the decisions of the -Glasgow Assembly. This sanction was received with an outburst of -enthusiastic gratitude; and loyalty—never far from a Scotchman’s heart— -was again in the ascendant. But it was a delusion and a snare. The king -repudiated the concessions of his own commissioner, prorogued the -Parliament which met to sanction the proceedings of the assembly, and -prepared for a fresh invasion of Scotland. The Scots anticipated his -purpose by sending their army into England—where many were friendly to -their cause. There was a battle at Newburn, on the Tyne, in which the -royal troops were defeated. The Scots occupied Newcastle—and -negotiations were again opened for peace. - -And Charles had by this time embroiled himself with his English -subjects. He had tried to raise money by other means than through -Parliament. A Parliament sitting in 1628, had refused him supplies for -carrying on a war with Spain; it had also challenged his assumed right -to imprison his subjects on his own warrant; and they presented to him -what was called a _Petition of Right_, claiming exemption from arbitrary -taxation and imprisonment. Charles found it expedient for the moment to -sanction this Bill; but soon thereafter he dissolved Parliament, and -obstinately refused to call another. For eleven years, under the -influence and with the aid of Archbishop Laud, and Wentworth, Earl of -Stratford, he played at the dangerous game of _Thorough_. He governed as -an irresponsible autocrat, arbitrarily levying taxes, and imprisoning -obnoxious opponents, in defiance of the Petition of Right. The -_Puritans_, or church reformers, suffered severely. Many were dragged -before a court, unknown to the constitution or common law, called the -Star Chamber, which professed to take cognisance of offences against -religion and the royal prerogative. Men of piety, of learning and worth, -were imprisoned, were scourged through the streets, had their noses -slit, or their ears cropped, for expressing differences of opinion on -even minor matters in the policy of the church or the state. - -Who were the Puritans? For answer we must go back to the English reign -of James. There had been considerable intercourse between the Reformers -of the two kingdoms, and the more democratic and anti-Romish -constitution of the Scottish Church, had had many sympathisers in -England. From these a party was formed, which came to be called -Puritans; they were not dissenters,—none such being then recognised in -the country; but were chiefly English clergymen. A petition, signed by -nearly a thousand clergymen, was presented to the King, praying for a -revision of the Book of Common Prayer,—the disuse of the surplice in -reading, of the sign of the cross in baptism, and of bowing at the name -of Jesus; also for a reform in the distribution of patronage, and the -abolition of pluralities. James, in full court, and with a number of -church dignitaries present, received the four professors of divinity in -the universities, who represented the petitioners. The King prided -himself on his polemical powers; he argued dogmatically, browbeat the -professors—asserting his superior knowledge of divinity, and declared -that uniformity should be enforced under severe pains and penalties. And -the lay and ecclesiastical dignitaries present vied with each other in -fulsome adulation. One bishop went on his knees, and thanked God for -having given them a king with such divine inspiration as the world had -not witnessed since Christ! The discomfited Puritans withdrew amidst the -jeers and laughter of the servile court. - -But through the later years of James’s reign, and throughout the whole -of his son’s reign, puritanism grew, and threatened to either modify or -to disintegrate the English Church. A calvinistic divine, George Abbot, -was even appointed Archbishop of Canterbury;[3] and many holding church -livings were virtually nonconformists. A system of doctrines, which -denied the divine right of kings to govern as above the law, was hateful -to Charles Stuart. And the Queen, Henrietta Maria of France, was a rigid -Catholic; she detested the Puritans, and had inherited from her father -high notions of absolute rule; and all through Charles’s life she goaded -him on in the dangerous path which issued in his destruction. And Laud, -almost a Catholic in opinion, and as intolerant as any Spanish -inquisitor, directed the affairs of the Church; whilst Strafford was -scheming for royal despotism, and to undermine the privileges of -Parliament. Clergymen preaching absolute obedience were sure of -preferment; the more zealous advocates of _Thorough_ were made bishops. - -Footnote 3: - - Refusing to licence the publication of some especially slavish - sermons, on the royal prerogatives, Abbot was suspended from office, - and confined to his country-house. - -An old levy on the maritime towns and counties, to equip vessels for the -protection of the coasts in time of war, was, in time of peace, and on -the Kings sole authority, extended under the name of ship-money to -inland counties, and applied—not to the equipment of a fleet, but to the -support of a standing army; and, before this army, all constitutional -privileges were to be swept away. In 1637, a Buckinghamshire gentleman, -John Hampden, refused to pay the guinea-and-a-half levied on his estate; -but the Court of Exchequer upheld the tax. - -And, hunted and persecuted, dragged before Laud’s High Commission on the -most paltry charges, and by it subjected to fines, to personal injuries -and imprisonment, many Puritans emigrated; some went to Holland, but the -greater number to America: and these became a considerable factor in -shaping the social, political, and religious history of the Greater -Britain beyond the Atlantic. Three men who came to be of special note in -our home history—John Hampden, John Pym, and Oliver Cromwell, were on -board, bound for New England, when a government order came to stop the -sailing of the vessel. - -When the Scots were threatening Northumberland, the King was at his -wit’s end to raise money to pay his troops, and, as a last resource, he -summoned a parliament. The objects were declared in the opening speech -to be, to put down the Scots by the sword, and to raise money to pay the -costs which had already been incurred in the war. To rouse their -patriotism, the King read an intercepted letter from the Lords of the -Covenant to the French King, asking for assistance, in the name of the -old alliance between the two countries. But the appeal fell flat, the -English Commons looked upon the Scottish insurgents more as allies than -as enemies, and with kindred grievances to be redressed. So they would -grant the King no money until they had settled other matters with him; -and after eighteen days spent in wrangling, he called them to the bar of -the House of Lords, and haughtily dismissed them. - -[Illustration: COVENANTERS’ FLAG.] - -Meanwhile, the Scots holding Newcastle, commanded the coal supply of -London; and they took possession of Durham, Darlington, and -Northallerton. Every town in which the Blue Bonnets appeared, received -them kindly, and they kept strict discipline, occupying a good deal of -their time in psalm singing and hearing sermons. They professed loyalty -to the king, declaring that they had come only as humble petitioners to -be allowed to retain their Presbyterian Kirk. Against such meek and -harmless invaders, Charles could not raise an effective war-cry; he -found that his troops were lukewarm in his cause; he was strongly urged -to come to terms with them, and he appointed commissioners to arrange a -treaty. The Scots were meantime, from a loan raised by the citizens of -London, to have £40,000 a month for their maintenance. - -And for the second time in this year (1640) Charles was obliged to call -a Parliament. It met in November, and—existing for nineteen years—is -known in history as the Long Parliament. Its first session was marked by -the imprisonment of Laud, and the impeachment of Strafford for treason -against the liberties of the people. Strafford defended himself with -great ability, and Pym, who conducted the impeachment, fearing his prey -would escape him, got the Commons to pass a Bill of Attainder—a measure -for the destruction of those for whose real or imputed offences the law -had provided no penalties. Under clamour and tumult the Bill was also -passed by the peers, and waited only confirmation by the king. Charles -hesitated—what conscience he had was pricked at the thought of -sacrificing one whose chief fault had been over-zealous loyalty to -himself, and helping him in his designs. But a letter from Strafford, -asking the king to leave him to his fate, was enough for Charles; he -signed the warrant, and Strafford was, in May 1641, beheaded on Tower -Hill. Laud was for four years detained in prison, and was then executed. - - - THE CIVIL WAR. - -In the early part of 1642, matters between the king and Parliament had -become so strained, that both sides began to make preparations for war. -On January 4th, Charles had in person obtruded into the House of -Commons, and made an abortive attempt to arrest six members, who were -especially obnoxious to him. This overt act of the kings roused the cry -of “privilege,” and in Parliamentary circles excited general alarm and -resentment. Upon a demand made by Parliament for the command of the -army, the king broke off all amicable intercourse, and leaving the -capital, raised his standard at Nottingham, having under him an army of -ten thousand men. - -The Parliament raised a larger, but a less disciplined and less ably -officered, army. On October 23rd, at Edgehill, in Warwickshire, for the -first time since the overthrow, by Henry of Lancaster, of Richard the -Third at Bosworth, in 1485, a battle was fought between Englishmen. The -advantage was with the King; and so, generally, was the campaign of the -following year, 1643. He defeated a Parliamentary army at Newbury in -Berkshire, and his dashing nephew, Prince Rupert, took Bristol by -assault; but he failed to take Gloucester, and lost a second battle at -Newbury. Meantime, Cromwell was beginning to take a foremost place as a -military disciplinarian and strategist—holding the rank of general of -cavalry; his will and purpose came to dominate the entire Parliamentary -army. - -Charles came to Scotland to try to win over the Covenanters to help him -against his Parliament. He would almost go the length of renouncing -episcopacy, and he ratified the deeds of the Glasgow Assembly. But the -Scots were on good terms with the English Parliament, and were even -sanguine of extending the presbyterian covenant into England, where an -anti-prelatical spirit was, under the now assertive puritanism, rapidly -rising. - -On the 1st of July, 1643, an assembly of divines from both countries, -convoked by Parliament, met in Westminster Abbey. It was composed of men -of learning, of zealous piety and strong purpose; but they were also men -of their own time, sharing in its prejudices, its intolerance, and its -admixture of dogmatic theology with the politics and the partizanship of -the day. The grand truths, that God alone is Lord of the conscience, and -that it is as vain to try to fix and arrest opinions as it is to fix the -direction of the winds, or to arrest the tides, had not then come to be -rooted in the minds of men. For four years the Assembly sat, arguing and -discussing all the points in orthodox theology, and the various forms of -church government. The fruits of the “great consult,” are in the form of -documents which are still the recognised standards of presbyterian faith -and worship throughout the world. In August, 1647, the Scottish -commissioners reported the results to the Edinburgh General Assembly, -and these results were received as the basis of uniformity in faith, to -be established throughout the three kingdoms. - -In England, the principle of Presbyterian church government was endorsed -by Parliament, and a General Assembly and provincial synods were -nominally appointed. But, on the one hand, the Anglican Church had many -influential supporters; it had now been established for over a century, -and had struck its roots deeply in the land; its supporters were by -their opponents called _Erastians_, from a German doctor Erastus, who -had advocated the subjection of the church to the state. On the other -hand were the Independents, who stood out against enforced uniformity, -and against any established creed or ritual. To allow of unrestrained -latitudinarianism in religious opinions, seemed to the rigid -presbyterians disloyalty to the faith,—servility to antichrist. Loudly -and rancorously did this controversy rage; the more that the principle -of uniformity was pressed, the more did independency branch out into -protests against this principle, in new sects—each one more self- -assertive than its neighbours. The political destinies of England were -now under the arbitrament of the sword, and religious dominancy would be -with supremacy in arms. - -In Scotland in 1644-5, blazed like a terrific meteor, the course of -James Graham, Marquis of Montrose. He had been a Covenanter—vehement, as -his nature ever was—but through jealousy of Argyle and other nobles, he -took the King’s side. He raised an army of Irishmen and Highlanders, and -at Perth, Aberdeen, and Inverlochy in Argyleshire, he defeated troops -superior in numbers and discipline, by the fierceness of his onsets, and -rapid strokes of strategy. Pursued by superior forces, he doubled like a -hare, meeting and defeating his enemies in detachments, in Nairnshire, -at Aldearn in Aberdeenshire, and at Kilsyth near Glasgow, thus achieving -six successive victories. At Philiphaugh, near Stirling, he was -surprised and defeated by General Leslie. He fled from Scotland, but -returning in 1650, he was made prisoner, taken to Edinburgh and hanged. -He was able and energetic,—with the genius of a Napoleon for war,— -idolised by his men, but cruel and vindictive to his enemies. - -Before Philiphaugh, Charles had been defeated at Naseby, and his cause -on the field was irretrievably lost. After holding Oxford for a time, he -placed himself under the protection of the Scottish Army, which—in the -pay of the English Parliament—was at Newark. He was received with -respect—and attempts were again made to induce him to subscribe to the -Covenant. What the Scots chiefly cared for was the security of their -national church; but Charles was wedded to episcopacy, as that form of -church government which best accorded with his notions of royal -authority; so he diverged from the presbyterians on a point which they -considered of vital importance. The English parliament demanded the -surrender of Charles, promising his safety and respectful treatment,— -expressing indignation at any suspicion of evil designs against him. - -And we now come to an event which Scottish historians must ever approach -with hesitation and misgivings. The Scots gave up the King, it is said -by his own desire; and this just as, after long delays, they were being -paid £400,000, the arrears then due of their maintenance money. This has -generally been looked upon as an actual sale of the King to his enemies; -certainly it was a suspicious circumstance, the simultaneous occurrence -of the two transactions. But the one was not made an express condition -for the other; the money was due under agreement; and the Scots were -tired of the King’s presence amongst them; he was rather an unmanageable -guest—obstinate, unreliable, and bringing them into conflict with the -English parliament, and its formidable and now masterful army. - -The King was placed in Holdenby Castle, and parliament, in carrying out -their promises to the Scots, opened negotiations for restoring his -authority, under certain restrictions; and having sent the Scottish army -home, they tried to disband the English army. But that army was now -master of the situation—it had Cromwell at its head, and retorted upon -the parliament with a demand for the dismissal of the presbyterian -leaders—and claimed for itself the right of remodelling the government. -Powerless for resistance, the House of Commons had to yield, and the -government of England became a military despotism. A Captain Joyce, with -a troop of horse, acting under secret orders from Cromwell, seized the -King’s person, and took him to Hampton Court. From there, on 11th -November, 1647, he made his escape; he reached the Isle of Wight, in -hopes of being able to cross the Channel; but was obliged to take refuge -in Carisbrook Castle; he was not kept a close prisoner, but was allowed -to ride and walk about the island. - -At the neighbouring town of Newport, the Royalists negotiated a treaty -with the Scots, engaging for the King to confirm presbyterianism in -Scotland; the Scots to send an army into England to co-operate with the -Royalists. In the summer of 1648, a Scottish army under Hamilton entered -England, but were defeated by Cromwell at Preston. A strong party in -Scotland had repudiated the Newport treaty; the meeting of the Estates -had removed from office all who had accepted its engagements. At this -time the King and the English Parliament, both confronted by the army, -were approaching each other, and Parliament was about to vote that the -King’s concessions were satisfactory. But Cromwell sent Colonel Pride -with his troopers to surround the House of Commons, and prevent the -entrance of the Presbyterian members. Some two hundred were thus -excluded, and the independent members voted thanks to Cromwell, and gave -his after-proceedings the colour of legality. Within eight weeks -thereafter, the headsman’s axe put an end to Charles’s troubles. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Scotland under Cromwell. - - -A Scottish deputation visited the younger Charles at the Hague. After a -good deal of finessing it was agreed that Charles would be accepted as -King of Scotland, conditionally,—on the side of the deputation, that he -subscribed the Covenant; and on his side, that the Scots should furnish -an army to help him in the assertion of his English rights. He signed -the Covenant before landing at the mouth of the Spey, in June, 1650. -Cromwell again proved himself the man of the hour. He had just stamped -out with an iron heel a rebellion in Ireland; and, within a month from -the landing of Charles, he and his Irish army had crossed the Tweed, and -were marching on Edinburgh. - -He had as his opponent the cautious old veteran, General Leslie. Leslie -caused the country in the line of Cromwell’s march to be laid waste. The -Ironsides had to contend with an enemy against which their indomitable -charges in the field were of no avail,—famine. Leslie’s tactics were to -avoid a battle; but he hovered menacingly round Cromwell, maintaining -the more favourable positions. The Lord-General saw no way out of his -difficulty, but either surrender or a fool-hardy attack on the strong, -well-posted Scottish army. Hemmed in on the shore near Dunbar, but in -communication with his ships, he was arranging to send off his camp -baggage by sea, and then, by a sudden attack with his horse, to cut his -way through the Scottish army, when the mis-timed zeal of the -Presbyterian preachers solved the difficulty for him. “Go down and smite -your enemies,” these preachers shouted, and Leslie’s safer generalship -was borne down by the clamour. On a stormy morning—the 3rd of September, -1650—the Scots descended to the open plains. Cromwell at the sight -exclaimed, “The Lord hath delivered them into our hands.” The wet and -weary Scots, not allowed time to form in proper order of battle, were -totally routed; thousands falling in the battle and the flight. - -When the news of the defeat reached Edinburgh, the magistrates fled to -the headquarters of the Scottish army at Stirling. Four days after the -battle, Cromwell took possession of the city, but it was not till the -end of December that the castle surrendered. Other fortresses, Glasgow, -and all Scotland south of the Forth, submitted to Cromwell. But the -Scottish army was so strongly posted at Stirling that he did not attempt -to dislodge it. In the western shires, a party calling themselves -Remonstrators, opposed to Charles, and also to Cromwell and his army of -Independents, raised an army of about four thousand men, and attacked a -body of English troops at Hamilton. They were at first successful, but -through their very success they got into disorder, and were ultimately -defeated. - -The Scottish Parliament, having retired beyond the Forth, now ordered -that Charles should be crowned at Scone. He was residing in Perth, and -had been so preached at, prayed for, and pelted with good advice, that -his patience became exhausted, and one day he made a bolt for the -highlands. He reached Clova, a village amongst the Grampians, expecting -to find there a large concourse of Royalists, pure and simple. But very -few such met him, and he returned to Perth with a small party which had -been sent after him. - -On 1st January, 1651, the coronation took place. A sermon was preached, -in which the insincerity of the Stuart family was a leading topic. Then -Charles swore to the Covenants, and to the maintenance of the -Presbyterian Kirk, and he was duly crowned and annointed King of -Scotland. Thereafter, not being lacking in personal courage, he took a -more prominent place in the field. He was sadly in want of money. The -Edinburgh mint was in the hands of the English; a mint was established -in Dundee—then well fortified—but there was a scanty supply for coinage -of the precious metals. - -The records of the Dundee Town Council give a letter from the king dated -from Dunfermline, May 12th, 1651, asking the town to advance by way of a -royal loan, one thousand pounds sterling; but the King’s personal -security was then of doubtful value, and the Estates having passed an -Act ordering all the lieges to contribute voluntarily for the -necessities of the army, the cautious Dundonians at once entered into -such a contribution. - -Meanwhile, the northern passes being strictly guarded, Cromwell sent -gunboats up the Forth. These were beaten off at Burntisland; but at -Queensferry they effected a landing of Commonwealth troops, and Cromwell -made his way through Fife, and took Perth. He thus gained a commanding -position in the rear of the Scottish army. But his northerly movement -left for the Royalists a clear way into England; and Charles expected to -find many friends there. So with the Scottish army he entered England by -Carlisle; and, by rapid marches, in three weeks from leaving Stirling he -reached Worcester. In hot pursuit, to give no time for raising a -Royalist army, Cromwell followed the king. He left General Monk with a -small army to complete the subjugation of Scotland. - -Six days after Charles arrived at Worcester, Cromwell was there, at the -head of thirty thousand men. On the 3rd of September—being the -anniversary of the battle of Dunbar—a desperate battle was fought on the -banks of the Severn, and the inferior Scottish army—for comparatively -few English Royalists had joined on the march—was utterly routed. Three -thousand Scots were slain in the battle, and ten thousand were made -prisoners; the majority of these were barbarously shipped off to the -plantations, and sold into slavery. After many adventures and narrow -escapes, Charles contrived to reach France. For eight years he was a -hanger-on at various continental courts, and looked upon as a hopeless -claimant to thrones which had vanished from the earth. - -When Cromwell left Scotland, Dundee was almost the only fortified town -which held for the king. Many Royalists, with their valuables, had taken -refuge therein. In anticipation of an attack by the English gunboats, -heavy guns were placed on the river frontage, and other means of defence -were hurriedly adopted. A committee of the Estates sat in the town; and -when, in the middle of August, General Monk, with four thousand horse -and foot, appeared before it and demanded its surrender, this committee -issued a defiant proclamation, and then decamped to Alyth, a little town -about eighteen miles to the north of Dundee, carrying with them a -considerable amount of public money. Monk, by a sudden swoop, captured -the committee; some, and amongst them the veteran General Leslie, were -killed; the others were sent to the Tower of London, and the troopers -enriched themselves by their plunder. - -[Illustration: - - THE PROTECTOR OLIVER CROMWELL. - (_From a painting by Vandyke._) -] - -On 1st September, after a fortnight’s bombardment, Dundee was taken by -assault. Monk had had a training in military savagery under Cromwell in -Ireland, and he now beat the record of his master. Not only was the -brave governor Lumsden—after quarter had been given him—with eight -hundred of the garrison, put to death in cold blood, but it is said that -two hundred women and children shared the same fate. Carlyle, without -any note of disapproval, says: “Governor Lumsden would not yield on -summons; General Monk stormed him; the town took fire in the business; -there was once more a grim scene, of flame and blood, and rage and -despair, transacted on this earth.” It is said that the plunder of the -town exceeded two-and-a-half million pounds, Scots (£125,000 sterling.) -There were sixty vessels in the harbour. After the fall of Dundee, -Montrose, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews surrendered, and Monk was, for -Cromwell, master of Scotland. - -And Cromwell was now virtually sovereign of England and Ireland also. -After disbanding, with taunts and insults, the Long Parliament,—as a -servant of which he had risen to power,—and playing for a little while -with a mock parliament, composed of his own adherents, he found himself -strong enough to govern without a parliament. At an assembly of -notables—1653—General Lambert, in the name of the army and the three -kingdoms, asked him to accept the office of Lord Protector of the -Commonwealth. With real or assumed reluctance he gave his consent; he -took the oath of office, put on his hat, sat down in a chair of state, -and Lambert, on his knees, presented to him the great seal. With more -ample authority than had ever been possessed by their legitimate -monarchs, he governed these islands till his death. This event occurred -in 1658, on the 3rd of September, the anniversary of his Dunbar and -Worcester victories. - -And so this great personality departed. He was only in his sixtieth -year, and up to his last year he had appeared strong and healthy. But as -Carlyle says,—“Incessant toil, inconceivable labour of head, and heart, -and hand; toil, peril, and sorrow manifold, continued for near twenty -years now, had done their part; those robust life-energies had been -gradually eaten out. Like a tower strong to the eye, but with its -foundations undermined, the fall of which on any shock may be sudden.” -We might add to the above causes for what seemed premature decline, his -knowledge that he had a host of bitter and deadly enemies, ever plotting -against his life. To live in constant dread of assassination, will eat -as a canker into the bravest of hearts. - -His character has been diversely estimated, according to the standpoint -of the critic. To a strong believer in force of will and energy of -purpose, like the writer quoted above, he is England’s greatest soldier, -statesman, and ruler. Others have called him hypocrite,—dogmatic, -vindictive, cruel to ferocity. Of his administrative abilities, his -unswerving resolution, and his military genius, there can hardly be two -opinions. Under his government there was peace and order, social -progress, and comparative freedom at home; abroad, the Commonwealth -achieved high honour and respect. As a victorious soldier, Cromwell -shewed little magnanimity towards the vanquished. Retaliation and -revenge were common faults of the times—say his apologists; yes, but a -truly noble character will rise above the sins and shortcomings of his -times; he will be the prophet and pioneer of better times. - -As to Cromwell’s religious professions, they were doubtless sincere, but -men make their gods after their own hearts, and his god was the Jehovah -of the old Hebrews; a god of war and of vengeance, rather than the All- -Merciful Father of the Sermon on the Mount. Macaulay has said of the -theologically-flavoured political writings of the Puritans, that one -might think their authors had never read the New Testament at all, so -full were they of “smiting the Amalekites,” of “hewing Agag to pieces,” -and of the hard and bitter spirit of the older times. Can we wonder that -the mind of the Prince of the Puritans had, unconsciously perhaps, run -in the same narrow groove? - -Of the Scottish rule of “His Highness, the Lord Protector,” it may be -said that after a long period of conflict and general unsettledness, it -was a time of peace. The laws were administered, even amongst highland -hills and border wastelands. Monk, with a small army, and a few forts -garrisoned by English troops, managed, after their several defeats, to -keep a brave, and naturally a patriotic and freedom-loving people, in -thorough subjection. They did not love the man; but, although he would -not allow the General Assembly to sit, their church had that freedom of -worship which under a Covenanted king they had failed to accomplish. -There were two leading Presbyterian parties, the _Resolutionists_, who -had placed the Scottish crown on the head of Charles, and still called -themselves king’s men, praying for him in the public devotions; and the -_Remonstrators_, who had never, in spite of all his oaths and promises, -adopted or believed in Charles, and studiously kept him out of their -prayers. (One might have thought that the worse a man he was, the more -he needed praying for). Cromwell favoured the latter party, making a -certificate from three or four of its ministers the condition of a -minister, although he might be called to a church, being paid his -stipend. Cromwell taxed the Scots very heavily, but perhaps, all -considered, they got fair value for their money. On the whole, so far as -Scotland was concerned, we may indorse what, in his _History of his own -Time_, Bishop Burnet says of the Protectorate generally:—“There was good -justice done, and vice was suppressed and punished. So that we always -reckon those eight years of Usurpation a time of great peace and -prosperity.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Scotland under Charles the Second. - - -At the death of Cromwell there was not, in the general aspect of -political matters, any definite forecast of what twelve months after -would be the form of government; certainly an easy and unopposed -restoration of the Stuart monarchy was about the last idea, warranted by -the history of the previous fifteen years. But one man, the still- -tongued, close-minded General Monk, solved the question. By his -influence as head of the army, and his tact and sagacity in party wire- -pulling, he so managed that within eight months of the Protector’s -death, Charles II. was quietly proclaimed King of Great Britain and -Ireland. It was a twenty-seven years of as mean rule, as has ever -darkened the pages of British history. Retaliations and persecutions—one -long attempt to turn back the stream of progress—a corrupt court, -leavening the national life with foulness and frivolity, such might be -the general headings of the chapters chronicling the reign of the “Merry -Monarch.” - -The restoration was in England baptized in blood. Ten “regicides” were -hanged at Charing Cross. This was harsh—revengeful; but not despicable -or unprecedented. But it is with disgust, with shame for our common -humanity, that we learn that the bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, and -Bradshaw were taken from their graves in Westminster Abbey, and on the -death anniversary (30th January) of “King Charles the Martyr,” drawn on -hurdles to Tyburn, and there hung on the gallows; then the heads cut off -and fixed on Westminster Hall. - -And Scotland must not be left without examples of severity. The Marquis -of Argyle was the first victim. At the coronation of Charles at Scone, -he was the noble who placed the crown on the king’s head. But Charles -hated him as a leader of the presbyterians, who then held him in irksome -tutelage. After a most unfair trial, nothing tangible being found -against him except some private letters to General Monk, in which he -expressed himself favourable to Cromwell, he was found guilty, and -condemned to death. He met his fate with great firmness, saying that if -he could not brave death like a Roman, he could submit to it like a -Christian. - -Other victims followed. Swinburne has said of Mary of Scotland, “A -kinder or more faithful friend, a deadlier or more dangerous enemy, it -would be impossible to dread or to desire.” Mary’s descendants were -noways remarkable for fidelity in friendship, but they were implacable -in their hatreds. When he was in the over-careful hands of the -Covenanters, Charles had treasured up against a day of vengeance, many -affronts, brow-beatings, and intimidations, and now he meant, in his -stubborn way, to demand payment, with heavy interest, of the old debts. - -And so Charles, the Covenanted King of Scotland, and in whose cause its -best blood had been shed, had nothing but hatred for the land of his -fathers, and for its presbyterian faith. A packed and subservient -Scottish Parliament proceeded to pass, first a Rescissory Act, -rescinding all statutes, good and bad, which had been passed since the -commencement of the civil wars; and next, an Act of Supremacy, making -the king supreme judge in all matters, both civil and ecclesiastical. -Charles soon made it evident that he meant to establish episcopacy. -James Sharpe, minister of the little Fifeshire town of Crail, was sent -to London to look after presbyterian interests; he was got at on the -selfish side, and made archbishop of St. Andrews. Nine other pliant -Scottish ministers received episcopal ordination in Westminster Abbey. - -On the third anniversary of the Restoration, 29th May, 1662, copies of -the Covenants were in Edinburgh publicly torn to pieces by the common -hangman. The ministers were ordered to attend diocesan meetings, and to -acknowledge the authority of their bishops. The majority acquiesced; but -it is pleasing to learn that nearly four hundred resigned their livings, -rather than submit to the prelatic yoke. To take the places of the -_recusants_, a hosts of _curates_, often persons of mean character and -culture, were ordained. The people did not like the men thus thrust upon -them as ministers, and they still sought the services of their old -pastors; hence originated the “conventicles,” a contemptuous title for a -meeting-place of dissenters. - -And now began, chiefly in the west and south of Scotland, those field -meetings which afterwards became so notable. At first they were simply -assemblies for worship, no arms were worn; after service a quiet -dispersal. But, as signifying nonconformity to prescribed forms, they -gave great offence. A new Act forbade, under punishment for sedition, -any preaching without the sanction of the bishops; and inflicting pains -and penalties on all persons absenting themselves from their parish -churches. If fines were not paid, soldiers were quartered on the -recusants, and their cattle, furniture, and very clothing were sold. It -was even accounted seditious to give sustenance to the ejected -ministers. - -It can be easily asked, why did this Scottish people, with the memory of -their past, submit to these things? There was, as in England, a reaction -to an extreme of loyalty; there was the satisfaction of finding -themselves freed from English domination in its tangible form of -Cromwell’s troops and garrisons; there was the pleasure of once more -seeing a Parliament in Edinburgh, even though it merely registered and -gave legal form to the king’s decrees. They were told that the advantage -of being governed by their own native prince implied as its price the -establishment of that prince’s form of religious faith. Their own nobles -and many of their ministers had conformed; and thus bereft of their -natural leaders, there was weakness and division. Despite of all these -discouragements, they were often goaded into insurrections; which were -cruelly suppressed, and made the excuses for further intolerance, and -still harsher persecutions. - -The field conventicles continued. In the solitudes of nature, in lonely -glens, or on pine-shaded hillsides, with sentinels posted on the -heights, arose the solemn psalm, and the preachers prayer and -exhortation. And men now came armed to these gatherings, the women had -to be defended, force was to be met by force. To suppress such meetings, -troops were sent into the insubordinate districts, under a wild -fanatical Royalist, General Dalziel, and had free quarters on the -inhabitants. By 1666, a reign of terror was fully inaugurated; Dalziel -flared like a baleful meteor over the West of Scotland. In November of -this year, without concert or premeditation, an open insurrection broke -out. At Dalry, in Ayrshire, four soldiers were grossly maltreating an -aged man, and common humanity could not stand by and look on with -indifference or mere sympathy. The people rescued the old man, disarmed -the soldiers, and took their officer prisoner to Dumfries. A resolution -was suddenly taken to march on Edinburgh. They gathered in a fortnight’s -march to barely 2000 men, and wearied and worn out, encamped on a -plateau, called Rullion Green, on the Pentland hills, a few miles south -of Edinburgh. Here they were attacked by double their numbers under -Dalziel, and, after a gallant resistance, considering their inferior -arms and discipline, were put to flight. Some fifty were killed on the -field, one hundred and thirty were taken prisoners, thirty-four of whom -were, chiefly at the instigation of Archbishop Sharpe, hanged as rebels, -and the rest banished. - -[Illustration: - - THUMBIKINS. - (_From the Scottish Antiquarian Museum._) -] - -And tortures—such as have had no place in modern history since the palmy -days of the Spanish Inquisition were inflicted to extort confessions of -complicity in a rising, which was really the offspring of momentary -excitement. _Thumbikins_ squeezed the fingers by iron screws. These -tortures were generally borne with heroic patience and resolution. One -young minister, Hugh McKail, comely in person, well educated, an -enthusiast in his covenanting faith, was subjected to the torture of the -_boot_. His leg was crushed, but he uttered no cry, only moving his lips -in silent prayer. He had taken very little part in the insurrection, but -was condemned to death. On the gallows-ladder his last words were:— -“Farewell father, mother, and all my friends in life, farewell earth and -all its delights, farewell sun, moon, and stars, welcome death, glory, -and eternal life.” Seeing what impressions such words made on the -listeners, in after executions drums were beaten to drown the voices of -the sufferers. - -A weary ten years ensued of alternate “indulgence,” and renewed -intolerance. In 1667, the Duke of Lauderdale was placed at the head of -Scottish affairs. He had subscribed to the covenant, and had been a -Presbyterian representative at the Westminster Assembly. He was now a -subservient courtier, but did not at first assume the role of a -persecutor. He disbanded the army, and proclaimed an indemnity to those -who had fought at Rullion Green, on their signing a bond of peace. The -ministers ousted from their parishes were permitted to return, but on -conditions which the strict consciences of many could not accept; and -those who did accept were placed under close surveillance, and under -severe penalties forbidden to take part in any field meetings. Some of -the bishops were good men, striving earnestly to make peace within the -church. One of these, Leighton, Bishop of Dunblane, made an attempt to -reconcile Presbyterianism with a modified episcopacy. The bishops were -merely to sit as chairmen, or moderators, in the diocesan convocations, -and to have no veto on the proceedings, but the Covenanters thought this -a snare for entrapping them into an acknowledgment of prelacy, and the -idea was abandoned. - -And Lauderdale who had begun his rule leniently, now afraid of being -represented to the King as lukewarm in his service, blossomed out into a -cruel persecutor, forcibly suppressing field meetings, and enforcing -extreme penalties on nonconformists. It has been estimated that up to -this date seventeen thousand persons had suffered in fine, imprisonment, -and death. It was said that fines extorted for non-attendance at the -parish churches, were applied to supply the extravagance of Lady -Lauderdale,—a rapacious, bad, clever woman. Landowners were required -under penalties to become bound for their tenants, that they would -attend their parish churches, take no part in conventicles, and not -relieve outlawed persons. - -The gentry generally refused to enter into such bonds; and Lauderdale -wrote to the King that the country was in a state of incipient -rebellion, and required reduction by force of arms. He treated the whole -of the west country as if in open revolt. Not only did he send ordinary -troops with field artillery into the devoted districts, but he brought -down from the hills a Highland host of 9000 men to live upon, and with -every encouragement to plunder and oppress, the poor people. Speaking an -unknown tongue, strange in manners and attire, they were to the -lowlanders a veritable plague of human locusts. When, after a few months -of free quarterage, they went back to their hills, themselves and a -number of horses were loaded with booty, as if from the sack of a rich -town. But so far as we can learn they were not guilty of personal -violence upon those they were sent to despoil; perhaps in this respect -hardly coming up to the wishes and expectations of their employers. - -In May, 1679, occurred a deed of blood which widened the gulf between -the Covenanters and the government, and gave legal colouring to -harshness and persecution. In Fifeshire, one Carmichael had become -especially obnoxious as a cruel persecutor, and an active commissioner -for receiving the fines laid upon the malcontents. On 3rd May, a party -of twelve men, chiefly small farmers in the district, with David -Hackston of Rathillet and John Balfour of Burley as the leaders, lay in -wait for Carmichael, with full purpose to slay him. It appears he had -received some warning, and kept out of the way. After waiting long, the -band were, in sullen disappointment, preparing to separate, when the -carriage of Sharpe, the Archbishop, appeared unexpectedly, conveying him -and his daughter home to St. Andrews. To these superstitious men, nursed -under persecution by old biblical texts into religious fanaticism, it -appeared as if an act of necessary vengeance was here thrust upon them, -that instead of an inferior agent, a foremost persecutor, who had -hounded to the death many of their brethren, was now delivered into -their hands. They took him from his carriage, and there on Magus Muir— -suing upon his knees for mercy, his grey hairs, and his daughter’s -anguished cries, also pleading for his life—they slew him with many -sword thrusts. - -A general cry of horror and repudiation rang through the land. It was a -savage murder; but so had been the deaths of hundreds of persons more -innocent than he of offences against justice and common right. More -severe measures of repression were taken; new troops were raised, and -the officers instructed to act with the utmost rigour. And the -Covenanters grew desperate; they assembled in greater numbers, were more -fully armed, and more defiant in their language. On 29th May, the -anniversary of the Restoration, a mounted party entered the village of -Rutherglen, about two miles from Glasgow. They extinguished the festive -bonfire, held a service of denunciatory psalms, prayers, and -exhortations in the market place, and burned the Acts which had been -issued against the Covenant. In quest of the insurgents, and to avenge -the affront on the government, a body of cavalry rode out of Glasgow -barracks, on the 1st of June. Their leader was a distinguished soldier—a -man of courage and gallant bearing, John Graham of Claverhouse— -afterwards, for his services in the royal cause, created Viscount -Dundee. - -In the annals of Scotland there is no name amongst the unworthiest of -her sons,—Monteith the betrayer of Wallace, Cardinal Beaton, the -ruthless persecutor, Dalziel, with a monomania for murder and -oppression,—so utterly detestable as that of the dashing cavalier, -Claverhouse. His portrait is that of a haughty, self-centred man; one -would think too proud for the meanly savage work he was set to do, but -which, with fell intensity, he seemed to revel in doing. In the -conflict, he appeared to have a charmed life, and in these superstitious -times he was believed to have made a paction with Satan:—for doing the -fiend’s work he was to have so many years immunity from death: neither -lead nor steel could harm him. It was said that his mortal wound, -received in the moment of victory at Killiecrankie, was from being shot -by a silver bullet. - -Claverhouse, in quest of the demonstrators at Rutherglen, came, at -Drumclog, about twenty miles south of Glasgow, on the body of -insurgents; about fifty horsemen fairly well appointed, as many infantry -with fire-arms, and a number armed with pikes, scythes, and pitch-forks. -The Covenanters had skilfully posted themselves; a morass and broad -ditch in front, the infantry in the centre, a troop of horse on each -flank. Claverhouse’s call to surrender was answered by the singing of a -verse of a warlike psalm. The troops gave a loud cheer, and rode into -the morass; they found it impassable and themselves under a steady fire -from the Covenanters. Claverhouse sent flanking parties to right and -left. These were boldly met before they had time to form after crossing -the ditch, and nearly cut to pieces. And then the Covenanters made a -sudden rush, and after a desperate defence by Claverhouse, they utterly -routed him,—the only battle he ever lost. - -This victory of the Covenanters over regular troops, ably commanded, was -a general surprise, and it found the victors ill-prepared to follow it -up to advantage. They next day occupied Hamilton, and, reinforced by -numbers, proceeded to attack Glasgow. They were at first beaten back by -Claverhouse, but he thought it advisable to retreat to Edinburgh; and -then the insurgents occupied Glasgow. The King meanwhile had sent the -Duke of Monmouth—a courteous and courageous gentleman,—albeit the bar -sinister ran through his escutcheon—to collect an army to quell the -rebellion. On 21st June the Covenanters—who had now their headquarters -near Hamilton, on the south-western bank of the Clyde, learned that the -Duke, at the head of a powerful army, was advancing towards Bothwell -Bridge—crossing which he would be upon them. - -In the face of the common enemy, polemical disputes between the -different presbyterian parties brought confusion into their councils. -The moderate party drew up a supplication to the Duke, describing their -many grievances, and asking that they be submitted to a free parliament. -The Duke sent a courteous reply, expressing sympathy, and offering to -intercede for them with the King,—but they must first lay down their -arms. This condition the extreme party would not listen to, and at this -most unsuitable moment, they nominated fresh officers—men indisposed to -acknowledge any allegiance to the King, or, in matters appertaining to -religion, to submit to the civil power. Under Rathillet, Burley and -other irreconcilables, 300 men were posted to hold the bridge; they made -a stout defence; but it was forced at the point of the bayonet. Bishop -Burnet says,—“The main body of the insurgents had not the grace to -submit, the courage to fight, nor the sense to run away.” But when the -cannon began to make havoc in their ranks, and they saw the deadly array -of horsemen, and the serried ranks of disciplined infantry preparing to -charge—they threw down their arms, and became a mob of fugitives. - -And now Claverhouse had to avenge Drumclog. His war-cry on that day had -been “No Quarter,” and this was his intention at Bothwell Bridge. Four -hundred were killed on the field and in the flight, but the strict -orders of the Duke were “Give quarter to all who surrender—make -prisoners, but spare life;” and thus the relentless swords of -Claverhouse and Dalziel were stayed. With the indignation of a true -soldier, Monmouth rejected a proposal to burn Hamilton and to devastate -the surrounding country; and he issued a proclamation promising pardon -to all who made their submission by a certain day. - -But the milder spirit of Monmouth found no place in the treatment of the -prisoners taken at Bothwell. They were marched to Edinburgh, suffering -much on the way; there, 1200 men were huddled together without shelter -in the Greyfriars churchyard—sleeping amongst the tombs upon the bare -ground. Several supposed leaders were executed, some escaped further -misery by death from exposure, others were set free on signing a -declaration never to take arms against the King, and 257 were sent as -slaves to Barbadoes. - -And meantime Claverhouse was passing as a destroying angel through the -western shires. Making little distinction between those who had, and -those who had not, taken part in the late insurrection—he seized the -property, and imprisoned or put to death, all against whom any charge of -contumacy could be laid. The hunted Covenanters were driven into wilder -seclusions, and their barbarous treatment naturally made them more -aggressive and extravagant in their language. Useless to talk to men -frenzied to despair of loyalty to a King, who, in his life of unhallowed -pleasure in distant London, heard not, or cared not, for the bitter cry -of the people whose rights he had sworn to protect. When they met at -midnight in lonely glen or trackless moor, the leaders, Cameron, -Cargill, Renwick, and others, would, like the Hebrew Prophets of old, -mingle prophecy with denunciation; their high-strung enthusiasm bordered -on insanity. - -Cameron and Cargill published a declaration denouncing Charles, calling -on all true sons of the Covenant to throw off their allegiance, and take -up arms against him. And government had now a pretext for putting -Scotland under what was really martial law. The common soldiers were -authorised to put to death, without any pretence of trial, all who -refused to take the prescribed oath, or to answer all interrogations. It -was a capital crime to have any intercourse with prescribed persons; and -torture was inflicted, even on women, to extort the whereabouts of these -persons. At Wigtown, Margaret McLauchlan, a widow of sixty-three years, -and Margaret Wilson, a girl of eighteen, were drowned by being bound to -stakes within flood-mark. - -Amongst many murders perpetrated at this time, that of John Brown, the -Ayrshire carrier, stands out conspicuous in horror. He was a quiet, -sedate man, leading a blameless life; his only offence was that he did -not on Sundays attend the parish church, but either read his bible at -home, or, with a few like-minded, met in a quiet place for a little -service of praise and prayer. One morning, whilst digging peats for the -house fire, he was surrounded by Claverhouse’s dragoons, and brought to -his own door. Here, his wife and children being by—a baby in its -mother’s arms—Claverhouse asked him why he did not attend on the King’s -curate; and John, answering that he had to obey his conscience rather -than the King, Claverhouse told him to prepare for death. He said he had -long been so prepared. He prayed with fervour, until interrupted by -Claverhouse, who saw his wild dragoons beginning to shew tokens of -sympathy; Brown kissed his wife and little ones, and he was then shot -dead. “What do you think of your bonnie man now?” the devil-hearted -slayer asked of the newly-made widow. “I aye thocht muckle o’ him, but -never sae muckle as I do this day.” She laid her infant on the ground, -tied up the poor shattered head in her kerchief, composed the limbs, -covered the body with a plaid, and then she sat down beside it, and, in -heart-rending sobs and tears, gave full course to natural sorrow. The -tragedy enacted on Magus Moor was a cruel murder, but if there are -degrees of guilt in such an awful crime, that committed at the cottage -door in Ayrshire was surely the more heinous and atrocious of the two. - -Monmouth remained only a short time in Scotland; Lauderdale was still -nominally at the head of affairs. But in November, 1679, the King sent -his brother James to Edinburgh, partly to keep him out of sight from the -people of England. As a rigid Roman Catholic, standing next in -succession to the throne, he was very unpopular. A cry of popish plots -had been got up, and an Exclusion Bill would have been carried in -Parliament,[4] but Charles dissolved it, and he never called another; -for the last four years of his life he reigned as an absolute monarch. - -Footnote 4: - - A concession which was proposed on the King’s authority now sounds - very strange. It was that at his death James should be King, but for - ever banished five hundred miles from his dominions; his daughter, - Princess of Orange, to reign as Regent. Parliament would not listen to - this rather impracticable project. - -James, a royal Stuart, residing in long untenanted Holyrood, was made -much of by the Scottish nobility and gentry, and to conciliate them he -so far unbent his generally sombre and unamiable demeanour. He paid -particular attention to the Highland chieftains, and thus laid a -foundation for that loyalty to himself and his descendants, so costly to -the clansmen. But his presence and his influence in public affairs did -no good to the poor Covenanters. Against nonconformity of every shade -his only remedies were persecution and suppression. The poor wanderers -of the Covenant were hunted as wild beasts. Richard Cameron was slain at -Aire Moss. Hackston and Cargill were hanged. It is said that James often -amused his leisure hours by witnessing the tortures of the boot and the -thumb-screw. - -And not the common people only were thus vexed and harassed. Strangely- -worded oaths, acknowledging the laws and statutes, and also the King’s -supremacy, were administered to all holding official positions. When, as -a privy counsellor, the oath was tendered to the Earl of Argyle—son of -the Marquis who was beheaded at the commencement of the reign—he -declared he took it so far as it was consistent with itself, and with -the Protestant religion. For adding this qualification, he was tried -for, and found guilty of, high treason. He contrived to escape from -Edinburgh Castle in the disguise of a page holding up his step- -daughter’s train. He reached Holland, a sentence of death hanging over -him. - -And in England, after dismissing the Oxford parliament, the King was -despotic. If he had any religious faith at all, it was towards -Catholicism, and thus he took up his brother’s quarrel. In the -administration of justice, juries were packed, and judges were venal. -London was adjudged to have illegally extended its political powers, was -fined heavily, and condemned to lose its charters. Breaches of their -charters by provincial towns were looked for, and something was -generally found sufficient to raise prosecutions upon, the award being -always given for the Crown. Fines were levied for the King’s private -advantage, and by his veto in the election of magistrates he held in his -hand Parliamentary elections. The university of Oxford issued a solemn -decree, affirming unlimited submission to the Royal authority; and the -most detestable of the very few judges whose names are a stain upon the -history of English jurisprudence—Jeffreys—was the very incarnation of -venality and injustice; he was a vulgar bully, ever finding a demoniacal -pleasure in cruelty and wrong-doing. - -The country had been sickened of civil war, and public spirit seemed to -have deserted the land. Still the Whig leaders of the late majority in -Parliament made some attempts at organizing resistance. Shaftesbury was -for immediate rebellion; but Lords Essex, Howard, and William Russell, -and Algernon Sidney, more cautiously resolved to wait the course of -events, and act when an opportunity arose. They certainly meant an -insurrection in London, to be supported by a rising in the West of -England, and another in Scotland under the Earl of Argyle. - -But a conspiracy in a lower stratum of political influence, called the -Ryehouse Plot, which proposed the deaths of the King and his brother, -having been divulged to the Government, and certain arrests made, the -prisoners, to save themselves, declared that Lords Howard and Russell, -and Sidney, Hampden (a grandson of the John Hampden of ship-money fame), -and others were implicated. Howard—recreant to the traditions of his -name—turned approver. Lord William Russell was tried for treason—nobly -supported by his wife—and although the evidence against him was weak, a -packed jury convicted him, and he was beheaded at Lincoln’s Inn Fields. -Sidney was tried by Judge Jeffreys. Howard was the only witness against -him, and for a conviction of treason the law required at least two -witnesses; but a manuscript treatise on Government had been found -amongst Sidney’s papers; certain passages on political liberty would -nowadays be considered as mere truisms, but Jeffreys ruled that they -were equal to two-and-twenty adverse witnesses. He also was found -guilty, and was beheaded on Tower Hill. Shaftesbury fled to Holland. -Lord Essex—a true nobleman—blaming himself for having put it into -Howard’s power to injure Lord Russell, committed suicide. - -And some Scottish gentlemen were also implicated in the Whig plot. -Bailie, of Jerviswood, had been in correspondence with Lord Russell, and -was asked to give evidence against him. On his refusal, he was himself -tried for treason,—condemned and executed. Many were fined and -imprisoned; many left the country, or otherwise could not be found, but -were tried in their absence—outlawed, and their estates forfeited. - -James returned to London: he feared the influence of the Duke of -Monmouth, who, trading on his father’s favour and his own handsome face -and genial manners, posed as an ultra-Protestant, and, in spite of his -illegitimate birth, aspired to the succession. James had Monmouth sent -to Holland—then, under the Prince of Orange, the refuge for English and -Scottish exiles. - -But for Charles the world of time was now at its vanishing point. He was -only in his fifty-fifth year when, in the midst of his sensuous -pleasures, apoplexy seized him, and Bishop Ken had to tell him his hours -were numbered. Certain religious exercises were gone through, and the -sacramental elements being brought in, the bishop proposed their -administration. The King put this off, and the bishop retired. And now -James looked up a Catholic priest, and had him smuggled in by a private -door to the King’s chamber. The King made confession, and had the last -rites of the Church administered. Thus made safe by a Romish passport -into heaven—the dying King no doubt enjoyed as a good joke the prayers -and admonitions of the Protestant prelates, who, with the lords-in- -waiting, were afterwards ushered into his chamber. He died February 6th, -1684-5. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Scotland under James the Second. - - -Within half-an-hour of his brother’s death, James was seated as the King -in Council. He declared that he would govern by the laws, and maintain -the established church. Loyal addresses from all parts of his dominions -were poured in upon him; and the commencement of his reign gave promise -of stability and popularity. In a lesser degree he had his brothers -vices; but he had shewn considerable aptitude for public business, and -was not deficient in personal courage. In 1665, he had, in a war with -Holland, taken the command of the Channel fleet. On the 3rd of June a -great battle was fought off the Norfolk coast, within sight of -Lowestoft. When the fight was at its hottest, the Dutch admiral’s ship -blew up, and a Dutch fire-ship grappled with and destroyed an English -ship. James had twice to shift his flag, as his ships were successively -disabled. After an obstinate contest the Dutch ships sailed for the -Texel; James pursued for a time,—eighteen of the enemy’s ships being -taken or destroyed. - -But his accession to the throne was not to be unchallenged. The Duke of -Monmouth and the Earl of Argyle met in Holland, and concerted -simultaneous insurrections in England and Scotland. - -Monmouth landed at Lyme, in Dorsetshire, on 11th June, and marched to -Taunton, in Somersetshire, at the head of 5,000 irregularly armed -troops. He had married the heiress of Buccleuch, and in other ways -became associated with the nobility; stories had been set afloat of a -marriage between his father and his Welsh mother, Lucy Walters, and he -was looked on by many as the true heir to the throne. At Taunton he was -received with acclamations; twenty young ladies presented him with a -pocket-bible, a flag, and a naked sword. He had himself proclaimed King. -After a good deal of tentative marching through the western counties, he -fell back on Bridgewater, and three miles from this town, at Sedgemoor, -a battle was fought, in which he was utterly defeated. He himself fled -before the close of the fight; and was afterwards captured hiding in a -bean-field. - -He was taken to London, and at his own solicitation had an interview -with the King. A larger-minded man than James would have been moved to -generosity, at the sight of his brother’s son grovelling on his knees -before him, and humbly suing for mercy; but generosity towards fallen -enemies was not a distinguishing trait in the Stuart character. And this -young man had long been a thorn in James’s path; so now no mercy for -him—his doom was immediate execution. - -And terrible was the vengeance of the King on not only the leaders of -the insurrection, but on inferior participants, and on all who had given -aid or countenance thereto. There were a number of military executions; -and then Jeffreys was let loose upon the western counties. His “bloody -assize” was a very devil’s carnival of barbarity and death. The campaign -was opened at Winchester with the trial of Alice Lisle, the aged widow -of one of Cromwell’s lieutenants, for affording food and shelter to two -of the fugitive insurgents. Jeffreys bullied the jury into a verdict of -guilty, and then he sentenced her to be burned alive that same -afternoon. Horror-stricken, the clergy of the cathedral obtained a -respite for three days. Noble ladies, whom she had befriended in the -time of the Commonwealth, solicited her pardon from the King. Her son in -the army had served against Monmouth. And James was actually moved to -change her sentence from burning alive to beheading! And so it was -executed. In this judicial massacre, more than three hundred persons -were put to death, and very many who escaped death, suffered mutilation, -imprisonment, or exile. Hundreds of the prisoners were presented to the -courtiers,—to be sold for ten years as slaves in the West Indies. The -twenty young ladies of Taunton, who had figured in the ovation to -Monmouth, were assigned to the Queen’s maids-of-honour, and they sold -pardons to the girls at the rate of a hundred pounds a head! - -The accession of James brought no relaxation in the oppressive laws -bearing upon Scottish presbyterianism. It was still in the power of the -military to apprehend and interrogate, to torture, to confiscate the -goods, and even to take the lives of those suspected of nonconformity, -or of assisting outlawed persons. It was therefore to be expected that -any attempt to throw off the galling yoke would have general sympathy -and support. Argyle had himself been the victim of unjust persecution; -and yet his invasion of Scotland was as futile and disastrous as that of -Monmouth was of England. - -Argyle was a Highland chief, influenced by his old family feuds; and his -foremost idea was to fight the clans which were the hereditary enemies -of his house, and also loyal Jacobites. So with about three hundred men -he landed on the western peninsula of Cantyre, and was joined by about a -thousand of his Campbell clansmen. He proposed marching to Inverary; but -the other leaders were afraid of their little army being shut up in the -highlands, and thought that the western shires—in which the covenanters -were numerically strong, and where they had already boldly faced the -government troops—would be a better field for operations. There was as -usual in such differences, much wordy recrimination; time was lost; and -when at length a movement was made into Lanarkshire, long, weary -marches, with mistakes in the route, disheartened and demoralized the -insurgents. The royal troops, in superior numbers, were fast closing in -on Argyle, and, without a battle, his following fell to pieces, and -himself was made prisoner. He was taken with disgraceful indignities to -Edinburgh, and his old, most iniquitous sentence was carried out. Like -his father, he met his fate with firmness; he said the grim instrument -of death was “a sweet Maiden, whose embrace would waft his soul into -heaven.” Upwards of twenty of the more considerable of his followers -also suffered death. - -[Illustration: EXECUTION OF THE EARL OF ARGYLE.] - -As shewing the mean and cruel spirit of James, we may mention that on -medals which he had struck, commemorative of his triumphs over Monmouth -and Argyle, one side bore two severed heads, and the reverse two -headless trunks. - -And now in his plenitude of power, James began to shew openly what was -his great intention, namely, the subversion of the Protestant faith, and -the restitution of papal sway in Britain. His brother had so far paved -the way for such a change, that he had taken advantage of the reaction -of loyalty at the Restoration, of the general disgust at that detestable -imposture, the Titus Oates’ “popish plot,” and of the discovery of the -atrocious Rye House plot, to make his government despotic. He had, by -his foul example, sown the seeds of immorality and corruption broadcast -through the national life. Religious fervour and high political -principle seemed to have vanished from the land,—servile submission to -kingly authority was preached by divines, sung by poets, and practised -by statesmen,—as the only safeguard against sombre puritanism, political -strife, and the misrule of the mob. - -And now here was a zealot,—seeing sycophants all around him; men of -position hasting to gain his favour through the Romish confessional; a -servile parliament granting him bountiful supplies; and a powerful -French king sending him subsidies,—with the property, the liberties, the -very lives of his subjects at his disposal,—can we wonder that he -thought that his authority could be stretched to lording it also over -their consciences? - -A century and a half previously, Henry VIII. had abrogated the authority -of the Pope in England, and James may have believed that what one -despotic king could do, another could undo. Of three things we hardly -know which most to wonder at:—the daring of the attempt—or, how nearly -he succeeded in his designs—or, that amidst so much apathy, servility, -and corruption, he did not, for a time at least, accomplish his ends. -But the Reformation was, on the face of it, a natural outcome of a new -dawn, after the long night of the dark ages in Europe. It was, with the -revival of letters, the new geographical and scientific discoveries, and -the general spirit of adventure and research, a stepping-stone towards -progress and enlarged political and intellectual freedom; whilst the -proposed retrocession to Rome meant going backwards, and a wilful -surrender to the old bondage and authority. - -James publicly attended the rites of his church; he surrounded himself -by Catholic priests, a leading Jesuit, Father Petre, being his political -confidant; he entertained at his court—for the first time in England -since the days of Queen Mary—a papal nuncio. He placed the Church under -the control of a High Commission of seven members, Jeffreys, now Lord -Chancellor, at the head. In chartered towns, Catholics were to be -eligible to serve as mayors and aldermen. He began the formation of a -large standing army, and, in defiance of the Test Act, and in assertion -of his dispensing power, he largely officered this army by Catholics. -The university of Oxford had, in the previous reign, declared that in no -case was resistance to the royal authority justifiable, and it had now -to reap the bitter fruits of its servile declaration. The King appointed -a Roman Catholic to the deanery of Christ Church; another to the -presidency of Magdalen College, and twelve Catholic fellows were -appointed in one day. Oxford now began to see that passive obedience -might well stop short of a surrender of religious principles; it -resisted the royal mandates; and it would not submit, although twenty- -five of its fellows were expelled. - -And a contagion of conversion broke out in the higher social ranks. -Noble lords and ladies of fashion went to mass and confession; -processions of Catholic priests were daily met in the streets of London; -Catholic chapels and monasteries were becoming numerous, their service -bells ringing perpetually. - -In Scotland, the Chancellorship was bestowed on one of the King’s time- -serving converts, Drummond, Earl of Perth. He co-operated with the Earl -of Sunderland in England, in driving on James to the most extravagant -reactionary measures. By a new court order all persons holding civil -offices in Scotland were ordered to resign, and to resume their offices -without taking the test oath, ordered in 1681, they taking, for thus -breaking the law, a remission of penalties from the Crown; all not -obtaining such remission to be subjected to the said penalties. That -is,—all officials were ordered to break the law, and were to be subject -to penalties for such infringement,—unless by getting the King’s pardon -they acknowledged his power to abrogate the law! And this test oath had -been the contrivance of James himself when in Scotland,—forced upon -Presbyterians at the sword’s point, and held so sacred that Argyle had -been condemned to death for taking it with a slight qualification. - -The short reign of James was one of the saddest periods in Scottish -history. He had refused to take the usual coronation oath, which -included the maintenance of the established church. In spite of this -refusal—which impaired the validity of his right to rule—a weakly -compliant parliament expressed the loyalty of absolute submission. The -law against conventicles was extended to the presence of five persons, -besides the family attending domestic worship. If the meeting was held -outside the house—even on the door-step—it was to be considered a field- -conventicle punishable by death. But on the question of repealing the -penal acts against Catholics, Parliament proved refractory, and it was -forthwith dissolved. - -The King issued a proclamation depriving the burghs of the right of -electing their own magistrates. When, to favour Roman Catholicism, he -issued his Declaration of Indulgence, by which there was to be general -liberty of worship; yet—strange anomaly—the laws against field-preaching -continued in full force. Under these laws, James Renwick, a delicate, -but enthusiastic field-preacher, was executed in Edinburgh in February, -1688. He was the last in the fearfully long roll of covenanting martyrs. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: THE COVENANTERS’ MONUMENT IN THE GREYFRIARS’ CHURCHYARD, -EDINBURGH] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -The Declaration of Indulgence, permitting all professions of religion to -worship in their own ways, was published by James—solely on his own -authority—in April, 1687. At the first blush we may be inclined to call -this general indulgence a step in the right direction,—even although we -know that under the cloak of toleration to all forms of faith, the -King’s main object was to legalise Catholic worship and ritual. We now -say, from the more liberal stand-point of the nineteenth century, that -the penal laws against the exercise of Catholic rites were tyrannical -and unjust. But we have to consider the times in which these laws were -introduced, when after a long and bitter struggle the papal yoke had -been thrown off,—when the severities of Rome against those she termed -heretics were fresh in the memory,—and that she never abates one jot of -her assumption to be the one authoritative church—claiming the entire -submission of Christendom. And Dissenters knew that the King was here -bidding for their support against the established church. They saw that -Tyrconnel, the King’s Viceroy in Ireland—a country where James did not -require to keep up appearances—was fast arming the Catholics, -preparatory to a total subversion of Protestantism; and thus the -Presbyterian and other dissenters saw in the Episcopal Church the -rallying point of religious freedom; they overlooked its past -subserviency to power and its harshness to themselves, in consideration -of its present danger, and the stand it was now preparing to make in the -common cause. - -In April, 1688, the king ordered his Declaration to be read in all the -churches. The London clergy met and signed a refusal to comply with the -order, and the primate, Sancroft, and six other bishops, presented a -petition to the king against being compelled to read a document which -assumed the legality of the dispensing power. Only in seven of the -London churches, and a few in the country, was the Declaration read. The -king was furious, and summoned the bishops before the privy council; on -their acknowledging their signatures to the petition, they were -committed to the Tower. Their passage down the Thames was a public -ovation; from crowded quays, bridges, and barges arose enthusiastic -shouts of encouragement; the very officers of the Tower went on their -knees for the episcopal blessing. In their imprisonment, the bishops -were visited daily by nobles and leading men; and—which irritated James -most of all—a deputation of dissenting ministers went and thanked them -in the name of their common Protestantism. - -And just at this time an event occurred which had a remarkable bearing -on the history of the period. On June 10th, 1688, James’s queen gave -birth to a son. The news had been circulated that a child was expected; -the faithful ventured to prophesy a prince; a blessing vouchsafed by the -intervention of the Virgin Mary, in response to prayers and pilgrimages. -But Protestant England had both feared and doubted. The Court and its -household were, almost exclusively, composed of Catholics, and when the -birth of a prince was announced, it was generally believed that a -strange child had been smuggled into the palace, and was then being -passed off as the king’s son. There now seems little doubt but that the -infant was really the offspring of the king and queen. Thus, to his -father’s joy, and to Catholic anticipations of the throne being after -him still occupied by a king of the old faith—but with general doubts -and misgivings—with repudiation instead of welcome, came into the world -the ill-fated prince, known in our history as James the Pretender. - -On June 20th, the trial of the bishops took place before the Court of -King’s Bench. They were charged with having “published a false, -malicious, and seditious libel.” Of the four judges, two were for the -petition being a libel, and two were against. The jury had to decide the -question, and were locked up during the night. At ten o’clock next -morning, when the Court again met, there was a silence of deep suspense -before the verdict was pronounced. When the words “not guilty” fell from -the foreman’s lips, a great cheer arose, which penetrated into the -crowded street, and was speedily wafted over London, extending even to -the troops on parade at Blackheath. It was a day of general -congratulation and rejoicing; and bonfires and illuminations went far -into the summer night. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Revolution of 1688. - - -Before the birth of the prince, the general idea had been that the -country should tide over James’s misgovernment as best it could, and -wait patiently for the succession to the throne in natural course of -Mary, Princess of Orange, the elder daughter of the king by his first -marriage. But the situation was now altogether changed; and on the very -day of the acquittal of the bishops, there was sent—signed by the bishop -of London, several noblemen, and others—an invitation to William to come -over with an army to the relief of the country: and the prince at once -commenced his preparations. - -And meantime, James, his purposes and hopes of success strengthened by -the birth of a son, was indignant at his defeat in the trial of the -bishops, and, goaded on by the French minister and his inner circle of -advisers, he resolved to crush the spirit of the nation by force of -arms. He brought over several regiments of Tyrconnel’s Irish troops, and -their menacing presence, as strangers and Catholics, was hateful to the -English people. A derisive doggrel ballad, called from its burden -_Lilliburelo_, was sung and whistled all over the land. - -And now the king was told that his Dutch son-in-law was making great -preparations for invasion. He knew that he had lost the best safeguard -of his throne—the confidence and affection of his subjects—and whilst -adopting means for defence, he hastened to retract all the measures -which had made him unpopular. He threw himself in feigned repentance on -the advice of the bishops, and they, in plain words, like the prophets -of old, told him of his injustice and oppression, and advised him at -once to call a Parliament. He dismissed his priestly adviser Father -Petre, and the renegade Lord Sunderland. He restored its fellows to -Oxford, and their franchises to the corporations. But the precipitation -of fear was so evident in his concessions, that there was no reaction of -confidence. The people were watching the weathercocks, and praying for a -north-east, or, as it was called “a Protestant” wind. - -After waiting some weeks for a favourable wind, and with an after-delay -from storms, by the end of October, William was fairly at sea. He first -sailed up the North Sea, as if he intended a landing on the Yorkshire -coast; but changed his course for the Channel. The wind and tide -prevented the royal fleet from attacking him in the Straits of Dover. -From the opposite coasts his fleet presented a magnificent sight. There -were sixty men-of-war and seven hundred transports, extending twenty -miles in length. - -It was just a hundred years since such another magnificent spectacle had -been seen in the Channel—the Spanish Armada—also bent upon the invasion -of England. _Then_, the great fleet meant papal aggression, and priestly -domination; _now_, it meant deliverance from this aggression, and -freedom of the conscience; _then_, beacon fires on mount and headland -flashed danger to the lives and liberties of Englishmen; _now_ the -tidings that a foreign fleet was skirting the coast were of glad and -hopeful assurance. - -On the 5th of November—the anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot—the fleet -anchored at Torbay, in Devonshire. With his army of fifteen thousand -men, William marched to Exeter, where he was enthusiastically received. -But the memory of Jeffreys’ “bloody assize” was still fresh in the -western shires, and for several days there were few signs of -encouragement; it is said that he even meditated returning to Holland. -But bye-and-bye one nobleman after another, and several officers of -James’s army, entered the camp. The north of England began to stir in -raising and disciplining revolutionary troops, and the Earl of Bath put -Plymouth into William’s hands. - -The King hastened down to Salisbury, resolved to stake his kingdom on -the issue of a battle; but William, although a thorough captain in war, -wished to avoid bloodshed; he trusted to the increasing stream of -desertion from the king rendering a great battle unnecessary. And so it -turned out. The sagacious lieutenant-general of the king’s army, Lord -Churchill, the Dukes of Grafton and Ormond, even the king’s younger -daughter Anne, with her husband, Prince George of Denmark, and many -other persons of note, joined the Prince of Orange. - -James went back to London, and sent away the queen and her five-months’ -old child to France. When he knew of their safety he left London at -night, by the river. He threw the great seal into the Thames, and -proceeded to Sheerness, where a small vessel was waiting for him. -Boarding the vessel he attracted the attention of some Kentish -fishermen, who, in hopes of reward, made him prisoner. Released, by an -order of the Lords, he returned to London, and passed thence to -Rochester. William wanted him out of the country; so facilities were -made for his escape, and he was soon at St. Germains, where Louis gave -him a friendly reception; and at St. Germains he made his home. Assisted -by Louis, he made, next year, an attempt for the recovery of Ireland. In -that essentially Catholic country, it seemed at first that he would -there be able to retain one of the three kingdoms, but his defeat by -William, at the Boyne, compelled his return to France. He died September -16th, 1701, aged 68 years. - -The King, having fled, and no parliament sitting, William was advised to -claim the kingdom by right of conquest. But both from principle and -sound policy he held that this would be a less secure right of -possession than would be the choice—as formal as under the circumstances -it could be made—of the English people. So he summoned a Convention of -the States of the Realm,—irregularly convoked in the emergency, but -elected in the usual manner. The Convention met on 22nd February—six -weeks after the King’s flight. - -The debates were long and stormy; the two Houses disagreed,—the Lords -could hardly bring themselves to declare for the deposition of the King; -but the Commons were firm, and at length this resolution was passed in -both houses: “That James, having violated the fundamental laws, and -withdrawn himself from the kingdom, has broken the original contract -between king and people, has abdicated the government, and therefore the -throne has become vacant.” - -And then came the questions,—Who was to reign? and what was to be the -order of succession? Here there was a division of opinion. Was James’s -infant son to be acknowledged as King—with William as Regent? or, Should -the crown be conferred on Mary in her own right? William was not a man -of many words, but he now got together a few of the leading men, and to -them he spoke very plainly: he would not interfere with the right of the -Convention to settle its own affairs as it thought best; but for himself -he would not accept any regency, nor—much as he loved his wife—would he -remain in England as her gentleman-usher. In a few hours his words were -all over London, and it was known that he would be King. - -So the Convention passed a number of resolutions, embodied in what was -termed a Declaration of Rights,—defining the royal prerogative, and the -powers of parliament; and the Prince and Princess, having signified -their adhesion thereto, it was resolved that William and Mary be jointly -King and Queen of England, Ireland, and the dominions belonging thereto; -the administration to rest in William. The crown was settled,—first on -the survivor of the royal pair,—then on the children of Mary, then on -those of her sister Anne, and next on the children of William by any -other wife. The son of James and his posterity were thus shut out -entirely from the succession. - -The Scottish Convention of Estates passed resolutions nearly similar to -those in the English Declaration of Rights, closing with a declaration -against Prelacy, asserting that there was no higher office in the Church -than presbyter. - -On the leading question then before the country, their resolution had a -more decided tone than that of the English Convention. They declared -that James had assumed the throne without taking the oaths prescribed by -law, that he had proceeded to subvert the constitution of the country -from a limited monarchy to an absolute despotism; that he had employed -the powers thus usurped for violating the laws and liberties, and -altering the religion of Scotland; for doing these things he had -_forfeited_ his right to the crown, and the throne had thereby become -vacant. The Scottish royalty was conferred on William and Mary, in like -terms as that of the English Convention. - - - BATTLE OF KILLIECRANKIE. - -In the crisis of his affairs, James had summoned his Scottish troops to -England. Their commander, Lord Douglas, went over to William; but the -second in command, John Graham of Claverhouse—now Viscount Dundee—had an -interview with the King—assured him of the loyalty of his troops, about -6,500 well disciplined men, advised the King either to hazard a battle, -or to fall back with these troops into Scotland. On the King declining -both propositions, Lord Dundee took up a position at Watford, about -eighteen miles north-west of London, expecting an attack by William. But -Dundee had served his early campaigns under the Prince, having in one -engagement rescued him from imminent danger. So the Prince now sent him -a message that he had no quarrel with him. Then came James’s flight, and -the Prince’s entry into London; and Dundee seeing he could do nothing -more to help James in England, rode back with about twenty-five of his -dragoons into Scotland. The Scottish army was placed under General -Mackay, one of William’s adherents, and he was shortly after sent as -commander of the royal forces into Scotland. - -Lord Dundee came to Edinburgh, for some time hovering like a hawk over -the then sitting Convention. The Duke of Gordon still held the Castle -for King James; Dundee had an interview with the Duke and advised “no -surrender,” he then, with a few horsemen, left the city. (We all know -the ringing song in which Sir Walter Scott narrates his departure.) Like -a fiery-cross he went through the highlands, rousing the clansman to -battle for the fallen Stuart King. The man must have had a dominating -personality; in a short time he had assembled an army, feeble in -discipline and cohesion no doubt; but, as it proved, good for the kind -of work it befell them to do. - -The highlanders were posted on an open slope at the head of the pass of -Killiecrankie in the north Perthshire hills. To give them battle, -Mackay, on 17th June, 1689, advanced up the pass. When the royal troops -entered the defile, no enemy was to be seen,—only the pines towering -high upon the cliffs on either hand, and the river Garry rushing swiftly -by the narrow pathway through the pass. To the Lowland and Dutch -soldiers, who composed the royal army, it was a scene novel and -magnificent, but bewildering, awe-inspiring. - -Dundee allowed the whole of Mackay’s army to emerge from the pass, and -even to form in order of battle, before he began the attack. It was an -hour before sunset that the highlanders advanced. They fired their -muskets only once, and throwing them away, with fierce shouts they -rushed down with broadsword and target. Mackay’s line was broken by the -onset. When it came to disordered ranks, and the clash of hand to hand -combats, the superior discipline of the royal troops was of no account. -Agility, hardihood, and the confidence of assured victory were on the -side of the clansmen. It was soon a rout; but with such a narrow gorge -for retreat it became a massacre. Two thousand of Mackay’s troops were -slain. The highlanders’ loss was eight hundred; but amongst these was -their gallant leader. Near the end of the battle, Dundee, on horseback, -was extending his right arm to the clan Macdonald, as directing their -movements, when he was struck by a bullet under the arm-pit, where he -was unprotected by his cuirass. With him perished the cause of King -James in Scotland. After his death his army melted away, and both -highlands and lowlands submitted to the Government of William. - -General lenity and toleration were the watchwords of William’s policy. -The episcopal church was to be maintained in England, and the -presbyterian in Scotland; but neither were to ride rough-shod over -dissenters. In Scotland, much against the desires of the more rigid, as -the Cameronians, there were to be no reprisals for former persecution -and oppression. Even obnoxious officials were maintained in their old -places. When the Jacobite rising in Ireland was quelled by the surrender -of Limerick, a treaty was there made by which Catholics were to be -allowed the free exercise of their religion. William endeavoured to get -parliament to ratify this treaty, but two months after it had been -entered into, the English Parliament imposed a declaration against -Transubstantiation on members of the Irish parliament, and this -parliament, entirely composed of Protestants, whilst giving nominal -confirmation, really put the Catholics in a worse condition than they -were before. The Irish Catholics have since then called Limerick, “the -town of the broken treaty.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Massacre of Glencoe. - - -To counteract the spirit of disloyalty which was still lurking amongst -the Highland clans, the Earl of Breadalbane, cousin to the Duke of -Argyle, was entrusted with £16,000, to be distributed among the various -chieftains, conditionally on their making submission to William and -Mary. The Earl did not make an impartial distribution of the money; the -leading chiefs were bought off, the lesser were intimidated by threats. -A branch of the clan MacDonald were settled in a wild valley, Glencoe, -in north Argyleshire; a small river, the Coe (the Cona of Ossian—a name -which sounds musically sweet—calling up thoughts of serenity and peace,) -runs through the valley towards Lochleven—the arm of the sea which -separates Argyleshire from Inverness-shire. The valley spreads flatwise -to the bases of the surrounding hills, which seem to stand as fortressed -walls to guard it from all danger. But in this secluded spot—shut off as -it seemed from the outer world—was enacted the basest of all the acts of -treachery and barbarity which disgrace this seventeenth century. - -MacIan, the chief of the MacDonalds of Glencoe, was an old man, stately, -venerable, sagacious. He now charged Breadalbane with having defrauded -him of his share of the government money; the earl retorted that MacIan -and his tribe had been persistent marauders over his Campbell clansmen’s -lands round Glencoe, which was probably true enough, as there had been a -feud of long standing between the clans. A proclamation had been issued -that—under severe penalties for non-compliance—submission had to be made -before the 1st of January, 1692; MacIan, out of a spirit of -contrariness, put off taking the oath, and the Secretary of State for -Scotland, the Master of Stair, a friend of Breadalbane’s, reported -officially to the government that the MacDonalds were not making -submission, and that they were an incorrigibly lawless tribe of thieves -and murderers. - -On the 31st of December, MacIan and several of his leading clansmen went -to Fort-William, and proffered to take the oath of allegiance before -Colonel Hill, the commanding officer. Not being a civil official, the -Colonel was not empowered to administer the oath, but, moved by the -distress of the old man, who saw the danger to which his obstinacy had -exposed his people, he gave him a letter to Sir Colin Campbell, the -Sheriff of Argyleshire, requesting him to receive, although after the -official date, the submission of the chief. With this letter MacIan -hastened on, through snowstorms, by swollen streams, and rugged mountain -paths, to Inverary. The road passed near his own home, but he was now in -such haste that he went right on; but it was the 6th of January, before -he had accomplished the weary fifty miles, and presented himself before -the sheriff. The sheriff, considering all the circumstances, -administered the oath; he gave MacIan a certificate, and wrote to the -Privy Council, detailing the facts, and giving explanatory reasons for -his own conduct in the matter. - -But the secretary had hoped to have had MacIan in his power, and was -chagrined by the submission; so the sheriff’s letter was suppressed, and -the submission deleted from the records of the council. On the 16th of -January, the secretary obtained the king’s signature to the following -order, addressed to the commander of the forces in Scotland:—“As for -MacIan of Glencoe, and that tribe, if they can be well distinguished -from the rest of the Highlanders, it will be proper for the vindication -of public justice to extirpate that set of thieves.” Burnet says that -William did not read the order, but signed it, thinking it was only a -detail in ordinary business. Another explanation is, that the fact of -MacIan’s submission being treacherously withheld from William, he -thought that the extirpation meant by the order was, that _as_ a “set of -thieves” they were to be broken up, and brought under ordinary law. -William could not have meant to order or to sanction the horrible event -which followed; but still the name of Glencoe ever sounds as a blast of -judgment against the fair fame of the Deliverer. - -And now, as under the royal order, the secretary gave explicit -instructions for the indiscriminate butchery of the whole “damnable -race.” The passes were to be guarded to prevent any escape. “In the -winter,” he wrote, “they cannot carry their wives, children, and cattle -to the mountains. This is the proper season to maul them, in the long -dark nights.” A detachment of troops, belonging Argyle’s regiment, under -Campbell of Glenlyon, were sent into the glen. They were hospitably -received, and were quartered amongst the inhabitants. A niece of -Glenlyon’s was married to a son of MacIan’s, and for twelve days there -was hunting by day, and feasting, card-playing, and healths-drinking in -the long evenings. Glenlyon and a party accepted an invitation to dine -with MacIan on the 13th of February, but, as had been previously -arranged, at four o’clock of the morning of that day, the work of blood -began. The old chief was shot in his bed; his wife was stripped naked, -and died next day from terror and exposure. The two sons of MacIan were -aroused by the musket shots, the shouts of the murderers, and the -screams of the victims; they, with many others, men, women, and -children, fled, half-naked, in darkness, snow, and storm, into the less -savage wilderness. The falling snow proved fatal to several of the -fugitives, but it was the salvation of the others, for it prevented the -troops, who were to have guarded the passes, from arriving at the time -appointed, to intercept and slay all who had escaped from death in the -glen. It was mid-day when these troops, by the several passes entered -the glen, and they found no MacDonald alive but an old man of eighty, -and him they slew. Every hut was burned, the cattle and horses of the -tribe were collected, and driven to the garrison of Fort-William. - -Thirty-eight victims: Was Secretary Stair satisfied? Not he; he was -mortified that his plans for total destruction had failed. “I regret,” -he wrote, “that any got away.” It is said that two men—one engaged in -the contrivance of the massacre, and the other in its execution— -Breadalbane and Glenlyon—did feel the stings of conscience, the heart- -gnawings of remorse, and were never the same men afterwards. - -It was long before the hideous story of Glencoe came to be generally -known. On the facts being published, there rose a popular clamour for an -inquiry. On the eve of the meeting of the Scottish Parliament, in 1695, -it was known to ministers that the war-cry would be “Glencoe.” So in -haste they got the King to appoint a Commission. After a searching -enquiry, the Commission reported that the slaughter at Glencoe was -murder; and that of this murder the letters of the Master of Stair were -the sole warrant and cause. As a punishment for his great crime, Stair -was _dismissed from office_! - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Union of Scotland and England. - - -Just at the time when the full realization of the horrors of Glencoe was -agitating the public mind, the disastrous Darien scheme was floated. -This, the first great national adventure in foreign commerce, was a wild -speculation, based upon the fanciful assumptions of one man, William -Paterson. His scheme was to establish a trading colony on the narrow -isthmus joining North and South America, as a convenient stage between -India and Europe. His eloquent tongue, and even more eloquent -reservations, produced glowing visions of national and individual -wealth. There was a rush for shares in the “Company of Scotland;” for -their purchase landowners mortgaged their estates, farmers sold their -cattle, widows pledged their jointures. Nearly half-a-million sterling -was subscribed. Ships and stores were purchased, and in July, 1698, a -colonizing expedition of 1200 men left Leith, amidst the wildest popular -enthusiasm. It reached its destination, and under the ninth parallel of -north latitude a New Edinburgh was founded. - -The enterprise was an utter failure; the climate was found to be a -deadly one, and famine was imminent; many died, and there was general -sickness and debility. Under instructions from the home government, the -governors of English West India settlements issued proclamations, -denouncing the Scottish colonists as pirates, and interdicting supplies -and communications. The Spaniards, claiming the land as theirs, were -fitting out hostile armaments. Finding that to remain meant nothing -short of extermination, all who were left took to their ships; drifting -almost at the mercy of winds and waves, they arrived at the Hudson -river. A second expedition of 1300 men landed to find ruins and a -solitude, and to meet a similar fate. - -Glencoe had largely weakened the popularity of William in Scotland, and -his hostile action towards the Darien scheme excited hatred and -disloyalty. Jacobitism, instead of wearing itself out, became more -deeply rooted and more formidable. The golden link of the crown, which -during the seventeenth century had been the only official tie between -the two nations, seemed a fragile one; and the King saw, with the -prescience of a statesman, that there must either be closer union, or -entire separation. He could see that—comparatively weak as Scotland was— -its influence might, under a foreign complication, have to be deducted -from the strength of England. - -In February, 1702, William met with the accident—a fall from his horse— -which resulted in his death. When he knew that his end was approaching -he sent his last message under his sign-manual to Parliament, -recommending the union of the kingdoms; it would be a comfort to him if -Parliament would favourably consider the matter. The Commons agreed to -consider the King’s message on the 7th of March—on that day he was in -_extremis_—dying in the night. - -Then Anne, William’s sister-in-law, reigned. The Scots were still -irritable over the English treatment of the Darien scheme, and their -Parliament passed what was called _The Act of Security_. By this act it -was ordained that the English successor to the then reigning sovereign, -would not be adopted by Scotland, unless there was free trade between -the two countries, and the internal affairs of Scotland thoroughly -secured from English influence. The Queen’s High Commissioner refused -the royal assent to this defiant measure, and the English House of Peers -passed a resolution, that a dangerous plot existed in Scotland for the -overthrow of the Protestant succession in that nation. The Scots highly -resented this resolution, declaring it to be an unauthorised -interference with the concerns of an independent kingdom. The Estates -refused to grant supplies, and ordered the disciplining, by monthly -drills, of all men capable of bearing arms. The reply of the English -Parliament was, by the enactment of fresh restrictions upon Scottish -trade with England and its colonies, and by ordering the border towns of -Newcastle, Berwick, and Carlisle to be fortified and garrisoned. - -But the queen had in her minister, Earl Godolphin, a wise and sagacious -statesman; by his advice she gave in 1704, her assent to the Act of -Security. And the English Parliament empowered the queen to nominate -commissioners to discuss with commissioners appointed by the Scottish -estates terms of a treaty of union between the two nations. Thirty -commissioners were thus appointed on each side; ostensibly they -represented all parties; but Godolphin’s powerful influence was so -exerted in the selection, that not only was there a majority on both -sides in favour of union, but also for that union being favourable to -England. There is more than mere suspicion that English money was freely -given, and English promises of personal advancement were largely made, -to induce the Scottish Commissioners to agree to terms which were -certainly unjust to Scotland. - -The numerical proportion of its population, entitled Scotland to send -sixty-six members to a united House of Commons; but the number was -restricted to forty-five. Of the Scottish nobility, not one was to be -entitled by right of title or of possessions, to sit in the House of -Lords; but there were to be sixteen representative peers. For the -English bishops holding seats in the upper house, there was to be no -Scottish counterpart. The Scottish nobles on the Commission were tempted -to agree to the ignominious position their order was to be placed in by -the promise that themselves would be created _British peers_, with -hereditary seats in the Lords. Scotland was to pay a fair proportion of -the general taxation. She was to retain her Presbyterian Church, and her -own civil and municipal laws and institutions. - -When the articles of the proposed treaty as arranged by the joint -Commission were published, there was in Scotland a general outburst of -rage and mortification. It seemed as if they were to make a voluntary -surrender of their dearly bought independence,—a descent from their -position as a free nation, into that of a mere province. When the -Scottish Parliament met in October, 1706, the whole country was in a -state of dangerous excitement. Addresses against the proposed terms of -union were sent from every county and town, from almost every parish in -the kingdom. In some towns, copies of the Articles of Union were -publicly burned. Edinburgh was in a state of wild tumult; the High -Commissioner was hooted; the Provost, who was known to favour the -obnoxious treaty, had his house wrecked. In the House of Parliament -there were fierce debates, “resembling,” said an eye witness, “not a -mere strife of tongues, but the clash of arms.” The opposition, headed -by the Duke of Hamilton, did all they could to hinder the measure; -finding their resistance ineffectual, they retired from the parliament -house, and, clause by clause, the articles of treaty were formally -passed by the compliant majority. - -In March, 1707, the English parliament ratified the Treaty of Union, and -on the 1st of May ensuing, it came into operation. It had been carried -through the Scottish Parliament by transparent venality, and under -popular disfavour. It was inaugurated in Scotland with sullen -discontent, and for six years it was there the ruling passion to -discredit and decry it. And so far its results had not contradicted evil -forebodings. As had been feared, the very slender representation of -Scotland in the Imperial Parliament, gave it only a weak voice in -legislature. The English treason laws, and malt-tax were extended to -Scotland. The Scottish representatives in the Commons complained that -they were not treated as equals by their fellow-members—not as -representing a free nation, the equal of England in its rights and -privileges, but a subjugated and dependent province. Sneers at their -country, and sarcasms on their own accent, manners, and appearance, were -daily met with by men who were proud of their native land, and in that -land had been accorded the respect due to gentlemen of birth, breeding, -and education. And Scottish noblemen, who had not been elected on the -representative sixteen, but had been created _British Peers_ by the -sovereign, were, by a resolution of the House of Lords, refused seats in -that House. - -In 1713, the Scottish members in both Houses,—and who included within -their ranks men of all political parties—Revolution Whigs, and Tory -advocates of kingly prerogative, Jacobites and adherents of the House of -Hanover,—unanimously resolved to move in parliament the repeal of the -Act of Union, on the grounds that it had failed in the good results -which had been anticipated from it. And in the then state of parties in -England, there seemed a fair chance of carrying the proposed abrogation. -For the Whigs, who had been the dominant party, from the Revolution to -1710, when they were ousted from office, were now—although they had been -the active promoters of the Union—prepared to do anything to cripple the -government. The defence of the Union now rested with the Tories, who had -strenuously opposed it, and obstructed it at every stage. - -On the 1st of June, the motion for repeal was brought up in the House of -Lords, and after a warm debate was rejected by a majority of only four -votes. So, happily for both countries, the Union had farther trial; and -as in the generality of prognostications of evil, as the resultant of -political or social change, time has proved their falsity. Under the -Union, Scotland advanced in material prosperity, and as a nation she has -fully maintained her national prestige. Scotsmen have ever taken an -active part—at times a leading part—in imperial affairs. In diplomacy -and in war, in science and invention, in literature and art, in -philosophy and trading enterprise, Scotsmen have been well in line with -men of the other nationalities which together constitute the United -Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Jacobite Risings of 1715. - - -Queen Anne was not a woman of strong intellect, but simple and homely in -her tastes; weakly obstinate, like the Stuart race. In the earlier years -of her reign, with the Whigs in power, she was under the stronger will -of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough; in the later years, when the Tories -held office, she was largely ruled by a Mrs. Masham. Her domestic story -was a painful one. She passed through a motherhood of nineteen children, -nearly all of whom died in infancy, only one son reaching the age of -eleven years. Her husband, Prince George of Denmark, was the very -embodiment of dulness and stupidity. King James, his father-in-law, said -of him, “I have tried George drunk, and I have tried him sober; drunk or -sober there is nothing in him.” He took no part in public affairs. He -died in 1708, and Anne, widowed, childless, and in broken health, was as -lonely a woman as any within the three kingdoms which acknowledged her -sovereignty. - -There is no doubt that after she had lost all her own children, her -sympathies were with her father’s son, generally known as _The -Pretender_. She felt more and more as her life was ebbing to its end, -that she had not been a dutiful daughter. In her own loneliness she must -have had abiding thoughts of her young brother, expatriated from his -father-land. Whilst she was living in royal estate, he, the legitimate -heir of that estate, was a homeless waif,—ever tantalized by fruitless -hopes and longings. What to her was this second cousin in Hanover,—a -foreigner by birth and in all his interests? She was horror-stricken at, -and absolutely refused to sanction, a Whig proposal, that Elector George -should be invited to visit Britain, and make some acquaintance with the -country which he was one day to rule over. - -Anne’s two leading ministers—Oxford and Bolingbroke, at one in their -Jacobite proclivities, were yet at personal variance. At a council -meeting, on 27th July, 1714, at which the queen was present, they had a -fierce quarrel, and, under the joint influence of Bolingbroke and Mrs. -Masham, the Queen dismissed Oxford from office. But the triumph of -Bolingbroke was short-lived, for the stormy council meeting so acted on -the queen, that she next day fell into a lethargy, from which—with brief -intervals of semi-consciousness—she never rallied. - -On the 30th of July, when it was known that the queen was sinking, two -Whig lords, the Dukes of Somerset and Argyle, took upon themselves, in -virtue of their position as privy-councillors, to attend unsummoned the -council board. They found the ministers in a state of utter perplexity -and alarm; humble enough to agree to a proposal that in the present -grave crisis, the queen should be asked to confer the premiership upon -the Duke of Shrewsbury. He had taken a leading part in the revolution, -been one of William’s chief secretaries of state, and was much respected -by both parties. The dying queen gave, by a sign, her consent to his -receiving the staff of office. That feeble sign was the last public -action of the Stuart dynasty. Anne died on the 1st of August, and next -day the Elector of Hanover,—through his mother and grandmother, a great -grandson of James I.,—was, as George the First, proclaimed king in -London. - -The new king, knowing that the Whigs were his best friends, formed his -ministry from their ranks. Three of Anne’s ministers, Oxford, -Bolingbroke, and the Duke of Ormond, were impeached for high treason; -Oxford was sent to the Tower; Bolingbroke and Ormond escaped to the -Continent, where they joined the councils of the Pretender. The Tory -party, although out of official power, comprised the bulk of the -landowners, the clergy, and the learning of England; and the popular -mind—as shewn in tumultuous crowds, cheering Jacobite speeches, and -burning effigies of King William—was largely reactionary. - -As tidings of British agitation and discontent were wafted across the -Channel, so rose the hopes of the Pretender and his little court of -adherents at St. Germains. Vessels were equipped at Havre and Dieppe, -with arms and ammunition. The Pretender’s plan of operations turned upon -the Duke of Ormond making a landing in England, and the Duke of Berwick -in Scotland. The latter, a natural son of James II., by a sister of the -Duke of Marlborough, had a high military reputation, and if he had had -the general direction of the movement, the results might have been -different. But on the 6th of September, 1715, the Earl of Mar, without -any commission from the Pretender, set up his standard at Braemar, and -proclaimed him King of Scotland. - -Mar had got up Highland games and hunting expeditions, and being an -eloquent speaker, he inflamed the minds of the chieftains with sanguine -hopes of a successful issue to a general rising. Ten thousand men -rallied round the flag of rebellion. And in Northumberland, under the -Earl of Derwentwater, and Mr. Foster, a county member of Parliament, -there was a simultaneous rising. Mar sent a thousand Highlandmen in aid; -on their way they were joined by several noblemen and gentlemen of the -south of Scotland. The little Northumbrian army marched into Lancashire, -and occupied Preston; attacked there by royal troops, they, after an -obstinate defence, surrendered. - -Meanwhile, Mar, after occupying Perth, marched to join the English -insurgents. At Sheriffmuir, near Dunblane, he was met by a royalist -force under the Duke of Argyle, and on the same day as the surrender at -Preston, a battle was fought. The left wing of both armies defeated its -opponents; so it was technically a drawn battle. But it was tantamount -to a rebel defeat; next morning Argyle occupied the field of action; Mar -had retired to Perth. On December 22nd, the Pretender arrived in a small -vessel at Peterhead. He made a quasi-royal progress to Perth, having -himself proclaimed as James the Eighth in all the towns he passed -through. Of a handsome person, he could be courteous in his manners; but -he lacked animation; his general expression was sombre and uninviting, -not one to raise enthusiasm in men engaged in a desperate enterprise. He -entered Perth on 9th January, 1716, taking up his quarters at Scone, and -giving instructions for his coronation. - -But the dream of the crown, which had tantalized the prince from -boyhood, vanished into thin air before the stern realities around him. -Mar’s army was dispirited by inaction, and melting away by desertions. -Argyle had been reinforced by English troops and Dutch auxiliaries, and -had had a field-train from Berwick. On January 30th, he was in sight of -Perth. The prospect of a battle raised the spirits of the clansmen, but -the leaders had seen for weeks that their enterprise was hopeless, and -Mar ordered a retreat. It had been an especially cold winter, the Tay, -instead of being a strongly flowing river, was then a frozen highway, -and in sullen discontent, the clans crossed over and began their -retreat. They marched in good order, unmolested by Argyle. In four days -they had reached Montrose, _en route_ for Aberdeen; there, it was -promised them they would meet a large body of French troops, and again, -with bright hopes of success, march southwards. - -[Illustration: JAMES FRANCIS, THE OLD PRETENDER.] - -On February 4th, the retreat was to be continued; the carriage and -mounted guards of the prince were waiting before the gateway of his -lodgings, but no prince appeared. He had slunk off by a back-way and, -with the Earl of Mar, Lord Drummond, and the _gentlemen_ of his suite, -gone on board a small vessel in the harbour, lying ready for their -reception. It was, perhaps, the meanest desertion by the leaders of a -warlike enterprise in all history. The prince left a sealed letter, to -be opened in Aberdeen. Its contents were found to be formal thanks for -faithful services, _permission_ to choose between dispersion, and as a -body coming to terms with the enemy; and apprizing the men that their -pay had now ceased. There was an outburst of rage and mortification, and -then the clans, under great privations, sought their native glens and -villages; the leaders tried to make their escape to the continent from -the northern sea-ports. - -During the twelve years of Anne’s reign there was not a single execution -for treason, but now the headsman and hangman were again at work. Of -those who took part in the English insurrection, the Earl of -Derwentwater, Lord Kenmore, and about twenty other persons were -executed. Foster and several others made rather marvellous escapes from -prison. In Scotland about forty families of note lost their estates. But -a trick of the government, in ordering that the commission for the trial -of the Scottish rebels should sit in Carlisle, raised such a cry of -injustice, and of being an infringement of the Articles of Union, that -the accused were given to understand that if they did not challenge the -authority of the Court, they would be mercifully dealt with. The result -was, that although twenty-four were condemned, not one of them was -executed. - -After the native efforts of Jacobitism in 1715 had resulted in utter -failure, it had certain glimmerings of success through foreign -complications. King George never became in heart, in habits, or in -policy, an Englishman. In his Hanoverian policy he embroiled Britain -with Sweden and Spain. He purchased from the King of Denmark the duchies -of Bremen and Verden, which duchies the King of Sweden—the redoubtable -Charles XII.—claimed as his own. Charles now proposed to place himself -at the head of a confederacy, to dethrone King George, and put the -Pretender in his place. His idea was, to land with 10,000 men in the -north of Scotland, to call upon the highland clans to again rally round -a Jacobite standard, and, with the co-operation of a Spanish fleet, to -march into England. It is one of the might-have-beens with which history -abounds. But a cannon shot at the siege of Frederickshall, in 1718, -ended the erratic course of Charles. - -Next year the Pretender was received with royal honours at Madrid, and -an expedition of ten ships of war, with 6,000 troops and much warlike -stores on board, was placed under the command of the Duke of Ormond, and -sailed for Scotland. A violent storm off Cape Finisterre scattered the -expedition. Two frigates landed 300 men at Lewis; these surrendered to -the royal troops sent against them. This same year the Pretender married -a Polish princess; by her he had two sons,—Charles Edward, and Henry -Benedict. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - The Rebellion of 1745. - - -In 1724, the government sent Marshal Wade into the Highlands to take -measures to enforce law and order, and to facilitate military -communication. Wade was a man of good common sense, and he did his work -with tact and judgment. The clansmen were disarmed; but commissions were -given to loyal chieftains to raise militia companies, to be disciplined -and trained in the use of arms. Some of these companies, as the -celebrated _Black Watch_, which became the 42nd regiment, were composed -of men in good social positions, as farmers, tacksmen, and sons of -highland gentlemen. And Wade employed his soldiers to construct, under -skilful supervision, well-formed roads, connected together, and more -direct. A memorable distich was posted up near Fort-William:— - - “Had you seen those roads before they were made, - You would hold up your hands and bless General Wade.” - -On the surface the Highlands were quiet, and were being brought more and -more within the pale of British citizenship. Sheriffs held their courts -in all the northern shires; schools were established in every parish; -farmers and breeders had better access to fairs and markets, and -hillside cottars to their Kirks. But the embers of Jacobitism still -smouldered; the chiefs had no liking for these German Georges, and the -clansmen would still follow their chieftain’s leadership. - -But there was no special agitation or disquietude in the Highlands when, -on the 25th of July, 1745, Prince Charles Edward landed on the south- -west coast of Inverness-shire, and asked the neighbouring chiefs to join -him in a new rebellion. He came, personally a stranger in the land, with -a suite of seven gentlemen, to conquer a throne from which, fifty-seven -years previously, his grandfather had been driven with ignominy and -disgrace. There must have been a charm of person and manners in the -prince—now in his twenty-fifth year—by which he won the hearts, and, -even against their judgments, the enthusiastic support of the chiefs, -who met him with the intention of persuading him to return to France. He -lives in Scottish song and story as “Bonnie Prince Charlie”—the idol of -the clansmen. - -[Illustration: CHARLES EDWARD, THE YOUNG PRETENDER.] - -Some leading chiefs as MacDonald of Sleat and MacLeod of MacLeod, -declined to join the enterprise; but one man of foremost note—Cameron of -Lochiel—declared for the prince, and sent out a gathering summons to -arms. About two thousand men saluted the standard when, on August 19th, -it was set up at Glenfinnan. On the 3rd of September, the prince entered -Perth; a fortnight later he was in Edinburgh. The magistrates had tried -to organize a volunteer defence of the city; but when the words passed -round, “the Highlanders are in sight,” the gates were opened. But the -castle held out for King George. - -Sir John Cope, the Commander of the royal forces in Scotland had, at the -news of the rebellion, gone with 1500 men into the Highlands; but, -evading the prince’s forces, he took shipping at Aberdeen, landed at -Dunbar, and with reinforcements, marched on Edinburgh. The prince met -him at Prestonpans, eight miles east of Edinburgh, and a battle was -there fought on the morning of 21st September. The rush of the -highlanders, with broadsword and target, here, as at Killiecrankie, -carried the day. The royal troops were completely routed, and their -artillery, baggage, and military chest fell to the victors. - -The prince returned to Edinburgh amidst popular acclamations. His -adventure had now assumed a more serious aspect. For a time it seemed as -if the whole of Scotland,—except the castles of Edinburgh and Stirling, -and the highland garrisons—was at his feet. Dundee and Perth were held -by highland contingents; Glasgow was subjected to a payment of £5,000. -But it was six weeks before, from other highland clans coming in, and -from lowland enlistments, his army mustered 5,500 men. At Holyrood balls -and festivities, he courteously enacted the royal host. On October 31st, -he began his march southwards, entering England by the western border. -He took Carlisle, passed through Preston, Wigan, and Manchester, -arriving at Derby on 4th December. The march was in two divisions; the -front division was commanded by Lord George Murray, a thorough soldier -in courage and ability. The rear division was led by the prince -himself,—generally in highland garb, his target on his shoulder. - -At Derby the prince might have said with Henry of Lancaster:— - - “Thus far into the bowels of the land, - Have we marched on without impediment.” - -But what next—and next? A larger and better appointed army than his own, -commanded by the Duke of Cumberland, was at Lichfield, only twenty-five -miles to the south-west; another army, equal in numbers to his own, -under Marshal Wade, was marching down on his rear through Yorkshire. The -general opinion of a Council of War was for retreat. The prince at first -refused his assent; he sulked over it for a day, and then gave in with a -bad grace, saying he would call no more Councils of War, but act -entirely on his own judgment. Early next morning—the 6th of December—the -cheerless retreat began. - -The very audacity of the irruption into England fostered an idea in the -minds of both friends and enemies that the prince had some secret but -well-founded assurance of powerful support, which in due time would -reveal itself. But the idea was seen to be baseless when the highland -brogues began to retrace the northern roads. In passing through -Manchester on the march, there had been bonfires, acclamations, hand- -kissing, and a display of white cockades. Ten days later, in the -retreat, there was in Manchester a mob-demonstration against the -highlanders; when they left the town, their rear guard was hooted and -fired upon. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -[Illustration: - - LORD LOVAT. - _From a drawing made by Hogarth the morning before his Lordship’s - execution._ -] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - -When the Duke of Cumberland learned of the retreat of the rebels, he -hastened against them with all his cavalry; but their rear-guard, under -Lord George Murray, gallantly repelled all attacks; and on 20th -December, the prince’s army was again on Scottish ground. After levying -contributions on Glasgow and Dumfries, he proceeded towards Stirling, -making the historical village of Bannockburn his headquarters. Here he -was joined by considerable reinforcements, including the clans Frazer, -Farquharson, MacKenzie, and Macintosh. Simon, Lord Lovat, the aged chief -of the Frazers, had been playing fast and loose, negotiating with the -Prince for a dukedom as the price of his support; at the same time -assuring the government of his loyalty, and asking for arms to enable -his clan to act against the rebels. In the end, he sent his son with 750 -Frazers to join the princes standard; the crafty old fox himself -remaining at home in pretended neutrality. By the middle of January the -prince’s muster-roll reached its maximum—about 8,500 men. - -The prince had opened trenches for a regular siege of Stirling Castle, -when he learned that General Hawley with 8,000 men, most of them -veterans from the French wars, was marching against him. Lord George -Murray—knowing that with such an army as that of the rebels, the chances -of success lay more in attack than defence—made a rapid march on Hawley. -On the afternoon of January 17th, a battle was fought on Falkirk Moor. -It was a wild fight, in a blinding storm of wind and rain. The darkening -mists prevented combined operations on both sides. Divisions of each -army drove back their immediate opponents, but themselves got into -disorder in pursuit. Hawley in belief of defeat, fired his tents, fell -back on Linlithgow, and next morning took his army to Edinburgh. - -After the battle of Falkirk, the prince was for continuing the siege, -but such plodding work did not suit the Highlanders, and the chiefs -addressed a memorandum to him, advising retreat. He fumed and protested, -but had again to yield. On February 4th, the Forth was forded, and the -retreat began; it was a leisurely one, no royalist force of any -magnitude being in the Highlands. Inverness was occupied by the prince -on February 18th. Forts George and Augustus surrendered; Lord Loudon -took what royalist troops he could collect into Ross-shire, where they -were joined by the Whig MacDonalds. - -The Duke of Cumberland came to Edinburgh, and organized an army. In -addition to his British troops, 6,000 Hessians were landed at Leith. The -army marched by Perth to Aberdeen. On the 8th of April, the Duke left -Aberdeen; on the 14th, he was at Nairn, 16 miles north of Inverness. His -troops numbered 9,000 men,—a compact, well-fed, well-disciplined army, -with full confidence in their leader, as a man of courage and large -military experience. - -The prince had not expected that the duke would leave Aberdeen before -May, and his troops were scattered about. They had been for weeks in a -state of semi-starvation, and had to roam the country to find food for a -bare subsistence. The men were discontented for lack of pay; the leaders -were jealous and suspicious of each other; some of the clans claimed -special rights and precedences. It was a divided, a disheartened, almost -a demoralized army of 7,000 men which, on April 15th, stood, with barely -one ration for each man in the commissariat, upon Culloden Moor, about -four miles north-east of Inverness. - -Unequally matched as the two armies would have been if they had met on -the 15th, they were much more so on the next day, when the battle -joined. For in the intervening night, a strategical misadventure -prostrated the spirit and weakened the efficiency of the prince’s army. -There was an abortive attempt at a night attack on the royalist camp. -After a long weary march, the rebel army failed to concentrate in time -for a night surprise; and, disheartened and fatigued, it marched back to -Culloden Moor. Here, many at once lay down to sleep, others scattered in -search of food. At noon of the 16th, the two armies confronted each -other. - -Lord George Murray was watching for the proper moment to attack, but, -without waiting for orders, the clans in the centre and right wings -rushed down with their broadswords, and in spite of a galling fire broke -through the front line of the enemy. But the second line had been -trained to resist a Highland onset; they reserved their fire until the -clansmen had almost reached the points of the bayonets, and then it told -with deadly effect. The broadswords could not penetrate the steady line -of bayonets; for the assailants it was either flight or death. - -The three MacDonald regiments had been placed in the left wing of the -rebel army. They claimed the right wing, and even in the supreme moment -of battle, Highland pride predominated over military duty. They did not -respond to the order to advance, and retired upon the second line. And -now, a boundary wall on the prince’s right had been thrown down by the -Argyleshire Campbells, and a way made for the duke’s cavalry to operate -on the flank and rear. His main army advanced in compact order, and it -became a panic, and “save himself who can,” with the clansmen. The -MacDonalds and a portion of the second line retired in fair order; but -the duke’s cavalry cut off all stragglers; and all the wounded rebels on -the battlefield, even those who were next morning found alive, were—by -the duke’s orders it is said—savagely put to death. - -And not with the fever-madness of battle did the savageries terminate. -Cumberland had at Carlisle, where the prince had unwisely left a small -garrison, begun a course of atrocity; and he now went over the -Highlands, a very demon of cruelty and destruction. This prince of the -blood-royal of England gave his soldiery licence to shoot in cold blood -the male inhabitants, to plunder the houses of the chieftains, to drive -off the cattle and burn the huts of the peasants; to outrage the women. -His ducal title ought to have died with him; for what man of honour or -common humanity but would feel it a disgrace to bear an appellation made -for ever infamous by the _Butcher of Culloden_? - -[Illustration: THE BLOCK, ETC., TOWER OF LONDON.] - -And the penalties of law supplemented the work of the sword. Lords -Kilmarnock, Balmerino and Lovat, were beheaded on Tower Hill,—the last -deaths by decapitation in Britain. About a hundred persons were hanged -in Scotland, and fifty in England; hundreds were sent to the -plantations. Of course it had been rebellion, but so far as the rebels -were concerned, it had been a fair, stand-up fight; they had lost all -but honour. They had not been robbers, or guilty of violence towards -civilians; they had not maltreated their prisoners, but set them free on -parole, which was often broken. Humanity and sound policy might well -have spoken for mercy. - -When the prince saw the enemy closing in upon his broken host, he may -have hesitated whether he should not stand and meet death, sword in -hand; but his friends took hold of his horse’s bridle and turned it from -the field. With few attendants he rode to Castle Downie, the residence -of Lord Lovat. On seeing the prince a fugitive, the crafty old man felt -the ground trembling under his own feet; so the prince had only a hasty -meal, and again rode on. He passed by Invergarry into the West -Highlands; there, and in the Western Isles, he was for over five months -a hunted outlaw. Government offered a reward of £30,000 for his capture; -yet, although one time and another hundreds knew of his whereabouts, not -one of these grasped at this, to them, fabulous amount, through -treachery. But the soldiery and unfriendly clansmen were vigilantly on -the outlook. - -The prince had, in his wanderings, gone to the outer Hebrides, and was -lodged in a forester’s hut, in a cleft of the hills. General Campbell -landed at South Uist to make a minute search of the islands. The -MacDonalds of Skye were also there, engaged in the same task,—a hunt- -party of two thousand men. We can imagine the avidity of the search—the -warrant for a huge fortune might be found under any bracken bush on the -hillside,—within any clump of trees, or beneath any overhanging cliff. -When escape seemed impossible, a woman’s compassion and a woman’s wit -came to the rescue. - -[Illustration: - - FLORA MACDONALD. - _From a painting by Ramsay._ -] - -No feminine name is in Scotland more honoured or awakens higher thoughts -of courage and devotion than that of Flora MacDonald. She belonged to -the MacDonalds who were inimical to the prince, and was—when she came to -know of his straits—on a visit to the house of Sir Alexander MacDonald. -But she boldly asked the chief for a passport for herself, a man- -servant, and a maid-servant, to enable her to visit relatives in a -neighbouring island. The prince, dressed up as maid “Bridget,” shewed -awkward enough, but without detection the party reached the house of -MacDonald of Kingsburgh, to whom Flora was afterwards married. From -there the prince again reached the mainland. - -Here he had, in a closely-watched district, several hair-breadth -escapes, and found that misery _does_ acquaint a man with strange -bedfellows! One refuge was a robber’s cave, the other occupants being -outlawed cattle-stealers. They knew the prince, and treated him with the -same loyal respect as, ten months previously, had been shewn him in the -halls of Holyrood. He was at length able to join Lochiel and other -outlawed adherents. Friends along the coast were watching for a French -vessel. One appearing on September 20th, nearly a hundred persons were -safely embarked. The prince is described as looking like the spectre of -his former self,—pale, haggard, and ragged. But his companions received -him with bonnets doffed and loyal salutations. Although chased by an -English cruiser, the vessel got safely to Marlaix, in Brittany. - - -[Illustration: _Ye Ende_] - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - Index. - - - Aberdeen, Old, 152; - Candlemas procession in, 153; - reception of James IV. in, 153; - church utensils, public sale of, 156; - English players in, 157; - early closing of taverns at, 158; - fines for non-attendance at church, 158; - trials for witchcraft in, 164 - - _Act of Security_, The, 272 - - Administration of effects, Provisions for the, 149 - - Agricola in Britain, 4 - - Alaric takes Rome, 10 - - Alexander III., King, 41 - - Alfred, King, Danish conflicts of, 39 - - Angles give their name to South Britain, 19 - - Anglican Church, Origin of the, 88 - - Anglo-Saxon Heptarchy, The, 21 - - Anne, Queen, reign of, 272; - her domestic history, 279; - favours the Pretender, 280; - her death, 281 - - Argyle, Earl of, sentenced to death, 231; - his insurrection, 240; - execution of, 241 - - Argyle, Marquis of, his execution, 212 - - Arminius defeats the Romans, 10 - - Assembly, General, in Glasgow, 182 - - Assembly of Divines in Westminster, 192 - - Athelstane, King, 41 - - Augustine, Mission of, 22 - - - Baliol nominated King by Edward I., 65 - - Barons’ sons, The education of, 114 - - Battle of Bannockburn, 71 - - ” Brunanberg, 41 - - ” Culloden, 299 - - ” Drumclog, 223 - - ” Dunbar, 200 - - ” Falkirk, 297 - - ” Hastings, 53 - - ” Killiecrankie, 261 - - ” Prestonpans, 292 - - ” Sedgemoor, 237 - - ” Sheriff-muir, 283 - - ” Stamford Bridge, 53 - - ” The Standard, 58 - - ” Worcester, 203 - - Beaton, Cardinal, Murder of, 90 - - Berwick, The Duke of, 282 - - Bishops, Seven, Arrest and Trial of, 250 - - Bishops, _Tulchan_, in Scotland, 179 - - “Black Watch,” Composition of the, 289 - - “Bloody Assize,” The, 238 - - Boadicea, Queen, defeated by the Romans, 4 - - Boot, Torture of the, 218 - - Borders, The, long disorderly, 77 - - Bothwell Bridge, Battle of, 225; - cruel treatment of prisoners taken at, 227 - - _Bretwalda_, an Anglo-Saxon dignity, 21 - - Britain, Invasion of, by Julius Cæsar, 1; - the second invasion and conquest, 3; - as a Roman province, 12; - the Roman evacuation, 16; - barbarian raids on, 17; - the Anglo-Saxons in, 19; - Danish invasions of, 38 - - British Churches, Ancient, differences between, 24 - - Brown, John, Cruel murder of, 228 - - Bruce, Robert, his contest for the crown, 68; - his army before Stirling, 69; - his victory at Bannockburn, 72 - - Burgh Court of Dundee, old records of, 134; - justice done in the, 135; - assumed powers of life and death, 141 - - - Cæsar, Julius, Invasion of Britain by, 2 - - Caledonians, The, 5 - - Candlemas procession in Aberdeen, 153 - - Canongate, The, its old memories, 124 - - Canute, The Danish King, 46 - - Caractacus defeated by the Romans, 4 - - Catholic church utensils, Sale of, 156 - - Catholic conversions under James II., 245 - - Catholic worship, Stringent laws against, 116 - - Celtic Language, The, 9 - - Celts, Origin of the, 27 - - Channel, Revolution expedition in the, 254 - - Charles I., Scotland under, 178; - endeavours to subvert Presbyterianism, 179; - his game of _Thorough_, 184; - at war with Parliament, 191; - joins the Scottish army, 195; - given up to Parliamentary army, 196; - at Carisbrook Castle, 197 - - Charles II. signs the Covenant, 199; - is crowned at Scone, 201; - defeated at Worcester, 203; - the Restoration, 211; - Scotland under, 213; - establishes Episcopacy, 214; - his death, 235 - - Charles Edward, Prince, lands in Scotland, 290; - in Edinburgh, 291; - in Derby, 293; - at Culloden, 298; - wanderings and escape, 302 - - Charles XII. of Sweden designs invading Britain, 287 - - Churches, Ancient British, 24 - - Civilization, Modern turning point in, 85 - - Civil War, The, 191 - - Claverhouse, Graham of, 223; - defeated at Drumclog, 224; - his cruel revenge, 226; - raises Highland clans in Jacobite cause, 260; - his death at Killiecrankie, 262 - - Columba settles in Iona, 32 - - Commission to discuss terms of Union, 273 - - Constantius, The Emperor, 7 - - Constantine, The Emperor, 8 - - Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons, 22 - - Conversion of the Picts, 33 - - Cope, Sir John, defeated at Prestonpans, 292 - - “Covenant,” Origin of the, 91 - - Covenanters at Rullion Green, 217; - at Drumclog, 223; - at Bothwell Bridge, 225; - persecutions of, 227; - martyrs’ monument in Greyfriars’ churchyard, 247 - - Cromwell in Scotland, 199; - wins battle of Dunbar, 200; - Scotland under, 206; - his latter days, 207; - his character, 207 - - Culdees, The, 33 - - Culloden, The Rebel army at, 298; - the battle, 299; - atrocities after the battle, 300 - - Cumberland, Duke of, follows retreat of Rebel army from Derby, 294; - marches against the Rebels, 297; - wins battle of Culloden, 299; - his savagery, 300 - - Cures from holy wells, 167 - - - Dalrida, Scoto, Kingdom of, 31 - - Dalziel persecutes the Covenanters, 216 - - Danish invasions of Britain, The, 38 - - Darien Scheme, The, 270; - ends in disaster, 271 - - Darnley, Lord, marries Queen Mary, 107; - his murder, 108 - - David I., King, 58 - - Declaration of Indulgence, The, 248 - - Declaration of Rights, The, 258 - - “Defender of the Faith,” Title of, 87 - - Derby, March of Rebels to, 293; - retreat from, 294 - - Derwentwater, Earl of, raises a rebellion, 283 - - Dress regulations in Sixteenth Century, 150 - - Druidism in Britain, 13 - - Drumclog, Battle of, 223 - - Drummond, Sir William, 83; - his welcome of Charles I. to Edinburgh, 178 - - Drunkenness, Punishments for, 145 - - Dunbar, Battle of, 200 - - Dunbar’s description of pageant in Aberdeen, 153 - - Duncan, King, 55 - - Dundee, History of Old, 134; - Burgh Court records, 135; - offences and punishments, 136; - stormed by General Monk, 204 - - Dunottar Castle, Siege of, 128 - - - Edgar the Peaceable, 42 - - Edinburgh, Old, 111; - a picturesque city, 112; - early history of, 112; - provisions against fire, 113; - early schools, 114; - after Flodden, 114; - Mary’s entrance into, 117; - quarrel of James VI. with, 120; - James revisits, 122; - resistance to episcopacy in, 182; - occupied by Prince Charles Edward, 292 - - Edinburgh Castle, 126; - an ancient royal residence, 127; - the regalia in, 127 - - Edward, King, the elder, 40 - - Edward the Confessor, 48 - - Edward I., arbitrator on claims to Scottish crown, 64; - decides for Baliol, 65; - conquers Scotland, 66; - his death, 68 - - Edward II. invades Scotland, 69; - is defeated at Bannockburn, 71 - - Effects, Administration of, 149 - - Elizabeth becomes Queen of England, 105; - her hatred of Mary, 106; - causes Mary’s execution, 109; - comparison of the two queens, 109 - - Ella, Landing of, 19 - - Emma, Queen, 46 - - England and Scotland, Strained relations between, 273; - Union of, 276 - - English, Preparation against attacks by the, 155 - - English Reformation, Causes of the, 86 - - English and Scottish Churches, Difference between, 90 - - English and Scottish Parliaments, Different constitution of, 74 - - Episcopacy introduced into Scotland by Charles I., 179 - - Ethelbert, Conversion of, 22 - - Ethelred the Unready, 44 - - - Falkirk, Battle of, 299 - - Feudalism in Britain, 73 - - Field-preaching in Scotland, 214 - - Folk-speech, Scottish, 84 - - Foster, Mr., heads a Jacobite rising, 283 - - - Gaelic language, The, 29 - - Geddes, Jenny, throws her stool, 180 - - George I., Accession of, 281 - - Glasgow, General assembly in, 182; - fined by Prince Charles Edward, 296 - - Glencoe, Massacre of, 264; - resolution on by the Scottish estates, 269 - - Godwin, Earl, 48; - his banishment, 49; - his return, 50 - - Graham of Claverhouse, 223 - - Grampians, Battle of the, 5 - - - Halley, General, defeated at Falkirk, 297 - - “Hand-fasting” in Scotland, 173 - - Hardicanute, King, 47 - - Harold, Earl, maltreated by William of Normandy, 50; - his high character, 51; - chosen king, 52; - defeats the Norsemen at Stamford Bridge, 53; - defeated and slain at Hastings, 54 - - Hastings, Battle of, 54 - - Henry VIII., his domestic history, 86; - his evil character, 87; - effects the English Reformation, 88; - demands Mary for his son’s wife, 102 - - Heptarchy, The Anglo-Saxon, 21 - - Heresy (Lutheran), Act of Parliament against, 155 - - Highlanders mode of fighting, 261; - advance into England, 293; - in retreat, 294 - - “Highland Host, The,” 220 - - Highlands long disorderly, 76; - under General Wade, 289 - - Holyrood, History of, 129; - Queen Mary’s apartments in, 130; - gallery of ancient kings in, 35; - the church, 132 - - Holy Wells in Scotland, 166; - associated with certain saints, 167; - pilgrimages to, 167; - at St. Fillans, 168; - at Musselburgh, 168; - at Muthill near Crieff, 169; - at Strathnaven, 169; - at Spa near Aberdeen, 170; - pilgrimages to denounced by the Strathbogie Presbytery, 170 - - - Ill-fame, Houses of, forbidden, 148 - - Images in churches, Demolition of, 99 - - Immorality, Penalties for, 145 - - Indulgence, Declaration of, 248 - - Inverness occupied by the rebels, 297 - - Iona, Historical importance of, 33 - - Ireland, The old races in, 30; - Patrick’s mission in, 32 - - Irish troops in London, 252 - - - Jacobite risings in 1715, 279 - - James I., his high character, 78; - a poet, 82; - his wise laws, 113 - - James III. patronises poets, 129 - - James IV. and Sir David Lindsay, 130; - his entry with his queen into Edinburgh, 114; - into Aberdeen, 153 - - James V. dying at Mary’s birth, 102 - - James VI., proclaimed king, 118; - supposed to be under witchcraft, 161; - quarrels with Edinburgh, 120; - becomes James I. of England, 122; - revisits Edinburgh, 123; - his method of arguing with the Puritans, 185 - - James, Duke of York, fights the Dutch at sea, 236; - in Scotland, 230; - as king attempts to re-establish popery, 242; - issues the declaration of indulgence, 248; - sends seven bishops to the Tower, 249; - has a son born, 250; - retracts unpopular measures, 253; - his flight, 255; - his throne declared vacant, 257; - Scotland under, 246 - - James the Pretender joins the rising of 1715, 284; - makes arrangements for his coronation, 284; - deserts his adherents, 286 - - Jeffreys, the infamous Judge, 232, 238 - - Jougs, The, 149 - - Justice, Good, done in Burgh Courts, 135 - - Jutes first landing in Britain, 17 - - - Kenneth Macalpine, King of Scots, 36 - - Killiecrankie, Battle of, 261 - - “Kings’ Quhair, The,” 81 - - Knox, John, his early life, 91; - preaching at Perth, 92; - admonishes Queen Mary, 96; - his strong character, 98 - - - Landowners bound for their tenants attending church, 220 - - Latin a spoken language in Britain, 8 - - Lauderdale, Persecutions of Lord, 219 - - Lent observances after the Reformation, 157 - - Leslie, General, at Dunbar, 200 - - Lindsay, Sir David, 130 - - Lisle, Alice, Execution of, 238 - - Literature, The older Scottish, 80 - - Lochiel, Adherence of to Prince Charles, 291 - - Logarithms, Invention of, by Napier, 123 - - Long Parliament, The, 190 - - Lothians, People of the, 80 - - Lovat, Lord, his double dealing, 296; - his execution, 301 - - Lowland folk-speech, 84 - - Luther’s heresies, An act against, 155 - - - Macbeth, King, 55 - - Macdonald, Flora, aids the escape of Prince Charles, 304 - - Macdonalds of Glencoe, Order to extirpate the, 267; - treacherous murders of, 268 - - Macdonalds, The, at Culloden, 299 - - MacIan of Glencoe, 265; - takes the oath of allegiance, 266; - his murder, 268 - - Mackay, General, defeated at Killiecrankie, 261 - - Magus Muir, Tragedy of, 222 - - Maid of Norway, The, 64 - - “Maiden,” The, 119 - - Malcolm II., King, 54 - - Malcolm, III., _Canmore_, 56; - marries Margaret, sister of Edgar Atheling, 57 - - Malcolm IV., _The Maiden_, 59 - - Mar, Earl of, raises a rebellion in 1715, 282; - is checked at Sheriffmuir, 283; - deserts his army at Montrose, 286 - - Margaret, queen of Malcolm Canmore, 57 - - Marriage, Scottish customs, 172; - lax notions on, 174; - restrictions on, 175; - unlucky months for, 172; - a woman’s outfit, 175 - - Mary of Guise, regent of Scotland, 90 - - Mary, Queen of England, 104 - - Mary, Queen of Scots, Childhood of, 102; - sent to France, and marries the Dauphin, 103; - returns to Scotland, 116; - her entry into Edinburgh, 117; - marries Lord Darnley, 106; - her sad after-history, 109; - compared with Elizabeth, 110; - her apartments in Holyrood, 130 - - Masham, Mrs., Influence of over Queen Anne, 279 - - Massacre of Glencoe, The, 264 - - McKail, Hugh, Execution of, 218 - - Monmouth, Duke of, defeats the Covenanters at Bothwell Bridge, 225; - his Moderation, 226; - his own Rebellion, 237 - - Monk, General, storms Dundee, 204; - completes Cromwell’s subjugation of Scotland, 206; - restores the Stuarts, 211 - - “Mons Meg” at Edinburgh Castle, 126 - - Montrose, the Marquis of, 194 - - Morton, Regent of Scotland, 118; - accused of being accessory to Darnley’s murder, 118; - his execution by the _Maiden_, 119 - - Murray, Lord George, leads the rebel march to Derby in 1745, 293 - - Musselburgh, Holy-well at, 168 - - - Napier of Merchiston invents logarithms, 123 - - Nationalism, English and Scottish, 81 - - Newcastle held by the Scots, 183 - - Night offences specially punished, 139 - - Normandy a Danish Conquest, 44 - - Norsemen hold North of Scotland, 54 - - Northumbria the chief power, 23 - - - Offences and their punishments in the sixteenth century, 134 - - Oswald, King of Northumbria, becomes _Bretwalda_, 23; - his conversion, 23 - - Oxford declares for the royal supremacy, 244; - is “hoist by its own petard,” 244 - - Oysters, penalty for giving false price to, 154 - - - Parliament, The Long, 190 - - Parliament declares James’s throne vacant, 257; - agrees to William and Mary’s joint sovereignty, 258 - - Parliaments in England and Scotland, 74 - - Paterson, William, floats the Darien scheme, 270; - the total failure, 271 - - Patrick, the Saint of Ireland, 32 - - Penny Weddings, 173 - - Perth in Jacobite occupation in 1715, 283; - the retreat from, 284 - - “Petition of Right,” The, 184 - - Picts, first mention of the, 6; - origin of the, 28; - conversion of, 33; - coalesce with the Scots, 36 - - Players, Reception of in Aberdeen, 157. - - Poetry, The older Scottish, 81 - - Pope, Henry VIII. quarrels with the, 88 - - Popery, Protestant intolerance towards, 116 - - Presbyterian Church of Scotland, distinctive features of, 94; - its influence on Scottish character, 95; - bareness of its forms of worship, 100; - its fight against episcopacy, 181 - - Presbyterianism in England, 193 - - Prestonpans, Battle of, 292 - - Pretender, Birth of the, 250; - in the rebellion of 1715, 284; - birth of his two sons, 288 - - Protestantism established in England, 88; - in Scotland, 92 - - “Protestant wind,” A, watched for, 253 - - Psalms and paraphrases in the Kirk, 100 - - Punishments in the sixteenth century, 135; - for speaking, falsely of burgh officers, 136; - for slander, 136; - for “flyting,” 137; - of having to pay for healing hurts, 138; - of banishment from the town, 140; - of scourging through the town, 141; - of death under burgh laws, 141; - of restitution, 142; - when there was “vehement suspicion,” 142; - of forfeiting the right to wear swords, 143; - for drunkenness, 145; - for immorality, 148 - - Puritans, the English, 184; - browbeaten by James I., 185; - their Old Testament leanings, 208 - - - Queen of Charles I., evil influence of, 186 - - Queens, The rival, Mary and Elizabeth, 102; - their relationship, 105 - - - Rebellion, Jacobite, of 1715, 283; - Executions following the, 286 - - Rebellion of 1745, 289; - atrocities and executions following, 300 - - Reformation, The, in England and Scotland, 85; - in danger from James II., 242 - - Regalia, the ancient Scottish, 127; - the present, 127; - its adventures, 128; - after the Union to remain in Edinburgh, 128; - supposed loss, search for, and recovery, 128 - - Regencies disastrous to Scotland, 75 - - Regicides, Execution of the, 212 - - Religion in Scotland under Charles I., 181; - under Cromwell, 209; - under Charles II., 214 - - Renwick, the last covenanting martyr, 248 - - Revolution, The, of 1688, 252 - - Rizzio, David, Murder of, 108 - - Roman invasion of Britain, 3; - rule in Britain, 12; - Empire divided, 9; - fall of the Western Empire, 11; - Evacuation, 16 - - Rome taken by Alaric, 10 - - Rullion Green, Fight at, 217 - - Russell, Sir William, Execution of, 233 - - Ryehouse Plot, The, 233 - - - Sabbath-breaking, Penalties for, 158 - - Saints associated with Holy-wells, 167 - - “Saxon shore,” The, 15 - - _Scotia_, an old name of Ireland, 29 - - Scotland, how it became a free nation, 63; - under Charles I., 178; - under Cromwell, 199; - under Charles II., 211; - under James II., 236; - “Company of,” 270; - union with England, 270 - - Scottish Kings:—The Mythical, 35; - Fergus, 35; - Kenneth Macalpine, 36; - Malcolm II., 54; - Duncan, 55; - Macbeth, 55; - Malcolm III., 56; - David I., 58; - Malcolm IV., 59; - William, 59; - Alexander III., 61; - Baliol, 65; - Robert Bruce, 72; - James I., 78, 81; - James III., 129; - James IV., 130; - James VI., 116 - - Scottish Nation, Rise of the, 26; - Parliament a single chamber, 74; - Nobles, quarrels amongst, 75; - Nationalism pronounced, 81; - Reformation, a struggle with authority, 90; - Convention declare James’s throne vacant, 259 - - Scoto-Irish piracies, 15 - - Scots first found in Ireland, 29; - lesser number of than of Picts, 36; - “King of,” the title of the sovereign, 72 - - “Security, Act of,” 272 - - Sedgemoor, Battle of, 237 - - Sharp, Archbishop, Murder of, 221 - - Sheriff-Muir, Battle of, 283 - - Sheriffs in Scotland, Education of, 114 - - Shipmoney, Levy of, 187 - - Springs of mineral waters become holy wells, 167 - - St. Fillans, Well of, 168 - - St. Giles, The saint’s statue in, removed, 115; - farewell speech of James VI. in, 122; - commotion in over new liturgy, 180 - - St. Mary’s altar, Fines of lights for, 138 - - Stair, Master of, author of Glencoe massacre, 265; - punished by dismissal from office, 269 - - Stamford Bridge, Battle of, 53 - - Standard, Battle of the, 58 - - Star-Chamber, The, 184 - - Stocks, Punishment of the, 138 - - Strafford, Execution of, 191 - - Strathbogie Presbytery denounce pilgrimages to holy wells, 170 - - Strathclyde, Kingdom of, 21 - - Strathnaven, Holy well at, 169 - - Stuarts, Family traits of the, 213; - their claims to the English throne, 105; - the last act of the dynasty, 281 - - Superstition, Hard death of, 160 - - Swearing, Penalties for, 147 - - Sweden, Charles XII. of, 287 - - Sweyn, The Danish King, 45 - - Swords, Wearing of, led to crime, 143; - disallowed after misuse, 144 - - - Test Oaths in Scotland, Evasion of, 245 - - Teutonic rule, Spread of the, 18 - - “Thorough,” The game of, 184 - - Tory ministry of Queen Anne, 281 - - Treason, English laws of, applied to Scotland, 276 - - _Tulchan_ bishops in Scotland, 179 - - - Union of England and Scotland, William’s dying message in favour of, - 272; - its terms, 274; - opposition to in Scotland, 275; - its accomplishment, 276; - early years of the, 276; - attempts to repeal the, 277; - its good results, 278 - - - Wade, General, in the Highlands, 289 - - Wallace, Sir William, 67 - - War, The Civil, 191 - - Wedding Feasts in Scotland, 172 - - Westminster Assembly of Divines, The, 192 - - William the Conqueror, 52 - - William, Prince of Orange, invitation to, 252; - his fleet in the Channel, 254; - his landing and progress, 254; - refuses the regency, 257; - elected King and his wife Queen, 258; - his tolerant policy, 262; - signs order against the Macdonalds of Glencoe, 266; - opposes the Darien Scheme, 271; - his last message to Parliament, 272 - - Witchcraft in Scotland, 160; - in Aberdeen, 164 - - Witches, An assize on in Edinburgh, 161 - - Witchfinders, 163 - - “Woo’d and married and a’” 176 - - - York, Early importance of, 7 - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - PUBLICATIONS - - OF - - WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., - - THE HULL PRESS, - - HULL. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - +_SECOND EDITION. Bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo. 6s._+ - - Curiosities of the Church: - - Studies of Curious Customs, Services, and Records, - - By WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - AUTHOR OF “HISTORIC ROMANCE,” “FAMOUS FROSTS AND - FROST FAIRS,” “HISTORIC YORKSHIRE,” ETC. - - - CONTENTS: - -Early Religious Plays: being the Story of the English Stage in its - Church Cradle Days—The Caistor Gad-Whip Manorial Service—Strange - Serpent Stories—Church Ales—Rush-Bearing—Fish in Lent—Concerning - Doles—Church Scrambling Charities—Briefs—Bells and Beacons for - Travellers by Night—Hour Glasses in Churches—Chained Books in - Churches—Funeral Effigies—Torchlight Burials—Simple Memorials of the - Early Dead—The Romance of Parish Registers—Dog Whippers and Sluggard - Wakers—Odd Items from Old Accounts—A carefully compiled Index. - - ILLUSTRATED. - - - Press Opinions. - -“A volume both entertaining and instructive, throwing much light on the -manners and customs of bygone generations of Churchmen, and will be read -to-day with much interest.”—_Newbery House Magazine._ - -“An extremely interesting volume.”—_North British Daily Mail._ - -“A work of lasting interest.”—_Hull Examiner._ - -“The reader will find much in this book to interest, instruct, and -amuse.”—_Home Chimes._ - -“We feel sure that many will feel grateful to Mr. Andrews for having -produced such an interesting book.”—_The Antiquary._ - -“A volume of great research and striking interest.”—_The Bookbuyer (New -York)._ - -“A valuable book.”—_Literary World (Boston, U.S.A.)._ - -“An admirable book.”—_Sheffield Independent._ - -“An interesting, handsomely got up volume.... Mr. Andrews is always -chatty and expert in making a paper on a dry subject exceedingly -readable.”—_Newcastle Courant._ - -“Mr. William Andrews’ new book, ‘Curiosities of the Church,’ adds -another to the series by which he has done so much to popularise -antiquarian studies.... The book, it should be added, has some quaint -illustrations, and its rich matter is made available for reference by a -full and carefully compiled index.”—_Scotsman._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - +_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 6s._+ - - Old Church Lore. - - By WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - _Author of “Curiosities of the Church,” “Old-Time Punishments,” - “Historic Romance,” etc._ - - - CONTENTS. - -The Right of Sanctuary—The Romance of Trial—A Fight between the Mayor of - Hull and the Archbishop of York—Chapels on Bridges—Charter Horns—The - Old English Sunday—The Easter Sepulchre—St. Paul’s Cross—Cheapside - Cross—The Biddenden Maids Charity—Plagues and Pestilences—A King - Curing an Abbot of Indigestion—The Services and Customs of Royal Oak - Day—Marrying in a White Sheet—Marrying under the Gallows—Kissing the - Bride—Hot Ale at Weddings—Marrying Children—The Passing Bell— - Concerning Coffins—The Curfew Bell—Curious Symbols of the Saints— - Acrobats on Steeples—A carefully-prepared Index. - - ILLUSTRATED - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“A worthy work on a deeply interesting subject.... We commend this book -strongly.”—_European Mail._ - -“An interesting volume.”—_The Scotsman._ - -“Contains much that will interest and instruct.”—_Glasgow Herald._ - -“The author has produced a book which is at once entertaining and -valuable, and which is also entitled to unstinted praise on the ground -of its admirable printing and binding.”—_Shields Daily Gazette._ - -“Mr. Andrews’ book does not contain a dull page.... Deserves to meet -with a very warm welcome.”—_Yorkshire Post._ - -“Mr. Andrews, in ‘Old Church Lore,’ makes the musty parchments and -records he has consulted redolent with life and actuality, and has added -to his works a most interesting volume, which, written in a light and -easy narrative style, is anything but of the ‘dry-as-dust’ order. The -book is handsomely got up, being both bound and printed in an artistic -fashion.”—_Northern Daily News._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - +_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, crown quarto, price 10s. 6d._+ - - Old-Time Punishments. - - By WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - AUTHOR OF “CURIOSITIES OF THE CHURCH,” “HISTORIC ROMANCE,” - “FAMOUS FROSTS AND FROST FAIRS,” “HISTORIC - YORKSHIRE,” ETC. - - - CONTENTS. - - Carefully prepared papers, profusely illustrated, appear - on the following subjects:— - -_The Ducking Stool—The Brank, or Scold’s Bridle—The Pillory—Punishing - Authors and burning books—Finger-Pillory—The Jougs—The Stocks—The - Drunkard’s Cloak—Whipping—Public Penance in White Sheets—The - Repentance-Stool—Riding the Stang—Gibbet Lore—Drowning—Burning to - Death—Boiling to Death—Beheading—Hanging, Drawing, and Quartering— - Pressing to Death—Hanging—Hanging in Chains—The Halifax Gibbet—The - Scottish Maiden, etc.—An Index of five closely-printed pages._ - - MANY CURIOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“This is an entertaining book ... well chosen illustrations and a -serviceable index.—_Athenæum._ - -“A hearty reception may be bespoken for it.”—_Globe._ - -“A work which will be eagerly read by all who take it up.”—_Scotsman._ - -“It is entertaining.”—_Manchester Guardian._ - -“A vast amount of curious and entertaining matter.”—_Sheffield -Independent._ - -“We can honestly recommend a perusal of this book.”—_Yorkshire Post._ - -“Interesting and handsomely printed.”—_Newcastle Chronicle._ - -“A very readable history.”—_Birmingham Daily Gazette._ - -“Mr. Andrews’ book is well worthy of careful study, and is a perfect -mine of wealth on the subject of which it treats.”—_Herts Advertiser._ - -“It is sure of a warm welcome on both sides of the Atlantic.”—_Christian -Leader._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 6s._+ - - Bygone England: - - _Social Studies in its Historic Byways and Highways._ - - By WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - _Author of “Old Church Lore,” “Curiosities of the - Church,” “Old Time Punishments,” etc._ - - - Contents: - - Under Watch and Ward. - Under Lock and Key. - The Practice of Pledging. - - The Minstrel in the Olden Time. - Curious Landholding Customs. - Curiosities of Slavery in England. - - Buying and Selling in the Olden Time. - Curious Fair Customs. - Old Prejudices against Coal. - - The Sedan Chair. - Running Footmen. - The Early Days of the Umbrella. - - A Talk about Tea. - Concerning Coffee. - The Horn Book. - - Fighting Cocks in Schools. - Bull-Baiting. - The Badge of Poverty. - - Patents to wear Nightcaps. - A Foolish Fashion. - Wedding Notices in the Last Century. - - Selling Wives. - The Story of the Tinder Box. - The Invention of Friction Matches. - - Body Snatching. - Christmas under the Commonwealth. - Under the Mistletoe Bough. - - A carefully prepared Index. - - NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS. - - - Opinions of the Press. - -_The following are a few extracts from a large number of favourable -reviews of “Bygone England”_:— - -“We welcome ‘Bygone England.’ It is another of Mr. Andrews’ meritorious -achievements in the path of popularising archæological and old-time -information without in any way writing down to an ignoble level.”—_The -Antiquary._ - -“This is a book which will give instruction as well as entertainment to -all who read it, and it will serve to awaken interest in the old and -quaint customs of our native land.”—_Sala’s Journal._ - -“The volume is admirably got up, and its contents are at once -entertaining and instructive. Mr. Andrews is quite a master of curious -and out-of-the-way knowledge.”—_Scottish Leader._ - -“‘A delightful book,’ is the verdict that the reader will give after a -perusal of its pages. Mr. Andrews has presented to us in very pleasing -form some phases of the social life of England in the olden time.”— -_Publishers’ Circular._ - -“Some of the chapters are very interesting, and are most useful for -those who desire to know the origin and history of some of our daily -practices and amusements.”—_The World._ - -“In recommending this book to the general public, we do so, feeling -confident that within its pages they will find much that is worth -knowing, that they will never find their interest flag, nor their -curiosity ungratified.”—_Hull Daily News._ - -“A volume which may be cordially recommended to all who love to stray in -historical byways.”—_Shields Daily Gazette._ - -“A very readable and instructive volume.”—_The Globe._ - -“Many are the subjects of interest introduced in this chatty volume.”— -_Saturday Review._ - -“A delightful volume for all who love to dive into the origin of social -habits and customs, and to penetrate into the byways of history.”— -_Liverpool Daily Post._ - -“There is a large mass of information in this capital volume, and it is -so pleasantly put that many will be tempted to study it. Mr. Andrews has -done his work with great skill.”—_London Quarterly Review._ - -“It is impossible to read this book without a feeling of gratitude to -Mr. Andrews for his labours. The subjects have been so well selected, -and are treated in so attractive a manner, that the reader may open the -volume at any page and find something which will rivet his attention.... -A good index is provided, and the book is well printed and got up.”— -_Manchester Examiner._ - -“This informing and readable book will be welcome in any household.”— -_Yorkshire Post._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - AN IMPORTANT BOOK FOR REFERENCE. - - Fcap. 4to. Bevelled boards, gilt tops. Price 4s. - - FAMOUS FROSTS AND FROST FAIRS - - IN GREAT BRITAIN. - - Chronicled from the Earliest to the Present Time. - - By WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - Author of “BYGONE ENGLAND,” “CURIOSITIES OF THE CHURCH,” - “OLD-TIME PUNISHMENTS,” ETC. - - Only 400 copies printed, each copy numbered, and only 20 remain - on sale. Three curious full-page illustrations. - -This work furnishes a carefully prepared account of all the great Frosts -occurring in this country from A.D. 134 to 1887. The numerous Frost -Fairs on the Thames are fully described, and illustrated with quaint -woodcuts, and several old ballads relating to the subject are -reproduced. It is tastefully printed and elegantly bound. - - - _The following are a few of the many favourable reviews of - “Famous Frosts and Frost Fairs”_:— - -“The work is thoroughly well written, it is careful in its facts, and -may be pronounced exhaustive on the subject. Illustrations are given of -several frost fairs on the Thames, and as a trustworthy record this -volume should be in every good library. The usefulness of the work is -much enhanced by a good index.”—_Public Opinion._ - -“The book is beautifully got up.”—_Barnsley Independent._ - -“A very interesting volume.”—_Northern Daily Telegraph._ - -“A great deal of curious and valuable information is contained in these -pages.... A comely volume.”—_Literary World._ - -“The work from first to last is a most attractive one, and the arts -alike of printer and binder have been brought into one to give it a -pleasing form.”—_Wakefield Free Press._ - -“An interesting and valuable work.”—_West Middlesex Times._ - -“Not likely to fail in interest.”—_Manchester Guardian._ - -“This chronology has been a task demanding extensive research and -considerable labour and patience, and Mr. Andrews is to be heartily -congratulated on the result.”—_Derby Daily Gazette._ - -“A volume of much interest and great importance.”—_Rotherham -Advertiser._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo, price 7s. 6d._+ - - _Only 500 copies printed, and each copy numbered. Only 30 copies - remain on sale._ - - BYGONE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE: - - Its History, Folk-Lore, and Memorable Men and Women. - - _Edited by WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S._, - - Author of “BYGONE ENGLAND,” “OLD-TIME PUNISHMENTS,” “CURIOSITIES - OF THE CHURCH,” “OLD CHURCH LORE.” - -_Contents_:—Historic Northamptonshire, by Thomas Frost—The Eleanor -Crosses, by the Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—Fotheringhay: Past and Present, -by Mrs. Dempsey—The Battle of Naseby, by Edward Lamplough—The Cottage -Countess—The Charnel House at Rothwell, by Edward Chamberlain—The -Gunpowder Plot, by John T. Page—Earls Barton Church, by T. Tindall -Wildridge—Old Fairs, by William Sharman—Witches and Witchcraft, by -Eugene Teesdale—The City of Peterborough, by Frederick Ross, F.R.H.S.— -The English Founders of the Washington Family of America, by Thomas -Frost—Ann Bradstreet, the Earliest American Poetess—Liber Custumarum, -Villæ Northamptoniæ, by Christopher A. Markham, F.S.A.—Thomas Britton, -the Musical Small-Coal Man, by E. E. Cohen—Old Scarlett, the -Peterborough Sexton—Accounts of Towcester Constables, by John Nicholson— -Miserere Shoemaker of Wellingborough, by T. Tindall Wildridge—Sir Thomas -Tresham and his Buildings, by John T. Page—Northamptonshire Folk-Lore, -by John Nicholson—Northamptonshire Proverbs—An Ancient Hospital, by the -Rev. I. Wodhams, M.A.—A carefully prepared Index—_Numerous -Illustrations_. - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“The volume is very interesting, and for those who dwell in the county, -or whose tastes lead them to explore its history, it will have especial -attraction.”—_Publishers’ Circular._ - -“A welcome contribution to the literature of the county.”—_Northampton -Herald._ - -“The book is published in a form that is well worthy of the high -standard that the Hull Press has achieved, and we can congratulate Mr. -Andrews on adding one more stone to the fabric of the bygone history of -the Midlands.”—_Hull Daily News._ - -“An interesting volume, as well as being got up in exceptionally good -style. The matter is well chosen and well rendered, so that the book is -not only a thing of beauty, but also a veritable treasure-house of -reliable and entertaining articles.”—_Beverley Independent._ - -“A welcome addition to the shelves of anyone interested in the -antiquities of Northamptonshire, while even those who are not, will be -able to pleasantly while away many odd half-hours by perusing its -pages.”—_Kettering Leader._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo, price 7s. 6d._+ - -Only 750 copies printed, and each copy numbered. - - Bygone Essex: - - _Its History, Folk-Lore, and Memorable Men and - Women._ - - EDITED BY WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - Author of “Bygone England,” “Old-Time Punishments,” “Curiosities of - the Church,” “Old Church Lore.” - - - CONTENTS. - -Historic Essex, by Thomas Frost—Epping Forest: Its History, Customs, and -Laws, by Jesse Quail—Greenstead Church, by Edward Lamplough—The Burial -of Harold at Waltham, by William Winters, F.R.H.S.—St. Osyth’s Priory, -by John T. Page—Colchester in Olden Times, by Joseph W. Spurgeon—The -Siege of Colchester, by Joseph W. Spurgeon—Colchester: Its Historic -Buildings and Famous Men, by Joseph W. Spurgeon—Essex Tokens, by Thomas -Forster—Queen Elizabeth at Tilbury: A Glance at Armada Days, by Edward -Lamplough—The Lawless Court, by the Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—The Dunmow -Flitch—A Deserted Primitive Village, by G. Fredk. Beaumont—William -Hunter: The Young Martyr of Brentwood, by John W. Odling—Fairlop Fair, -by John W. Odling—Thomas Tusser, and his “Five Hundred Points of Good -Husbandry,” by W. H. Thompson—John Ray, Naturalist, by W. H. Thompson— -Wanstead House, by John T. Page—Hopkins, the Witchfinder, by Frederick -Ross, F.R.H.S.—An Essex Poet, by the Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—Historic -Harwich—Old Bow Bridge, by John T. Page—Index. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“Readable as well as instructive, and it has an interest for many more -than Essex people.”—_The Globe._ - -“Good paper, good type, and good illustrations all help to make ‘Bygone -Essex’ an exceedingly pleasant and agreeable book.”—_Sala’s Journal._ - -“This work will be welcomed by all intelligent explorers of their own -country, who cannot fail to regard its ancient monuments and historic -localities with renewed interest after perusing it.”—_The Gentlewoman._ - - - _HULL: WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS._ - _Colchester: T. Forster._ - _London: Hutchinson & Co._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 7s. 6d._+ - -Only 750 copies printed, and each copy numbered. - - Bygone Lancashire. - - Edited by ERNEST AXON. - -_Contents_:—Historic Lancashire, by Ernest Axon—The Religious Life of -Lancashire during the Commonwealth, by W. A. Shaw, M.A.—Kersal Moor, by -Janet Armytage—A Lancaster Worthy (Thomas Covell), by William Hewitson— -Some Early Manchester Grammar School Boys, by Ernest Axon—The Sworn Men -of Amounderness, by Lieut.-Col. Henry Fishwick, F.S.A.—Lancashire -Sundials, by William E. A. Axon, M.R.S.L.—The Plague in Liverpool, by J. -Cooper Morley—The Old Dated Bell at Claughton, by Robert Langton, -F.R.H.S.—The Children of Tim Bobbin, by Ernest Axon—The “Black Art” at -Bolton—An Infant Prodigy in 1679, by Arthur W. Croxton—Wife Desertion in -the Olden Times—The Colquitt Family of Liverpool—Some Old Lancashire -Punishments—Bury Simnels—Eccles Wakes, by H. Cottam—Furness Abbey— -Colonel Rosworm and the Siege of Manchester, by George C. Yates, F.S.A.— -Poems of Lancashire Places, by William E. A. Axon, M.R.S.L.—Father -Arrowsmith’s Hand, by Rushworth Armytage—Index—_Illustrated_. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“A work of considerable historical and archæological interest.”— -_Liverpool Daily Post._ - -“The book is handsomely got up.”—_Manchester Guardian._ - -“In the collection of papers forming this highly interesting volume, -many antiquarian and historical matters connected with the County -Palatine are dealt with, and at least a dozen authors have contributed -essays rich in curious facts.... All the articles are good, and should -make this volume a favourite among the historical students of the County -Palatine.”—_Liverpool Mercury._ - -“The book is excellently printed and bound.”—_Library Review._ - -“‘Bygone Lancashire’ is a welcome addition to the literature of the -county, and we may echo the hope expressed by the editor that its -appearance ‘may encourage the local patriotism which is such a striking -characteristic of the Lancashire Lad.’ It may be added that the work, -which contains a few illustrations, is well got up, and does credit to -the publishers.”—_Manchester Courier._ - -“This is another of those clearly-printed, well-covered, readable, -accurate, and entertaining ‘Bygone’ volumes that come forth with -pleasant frequency from the Andrews’ press, Hull.... The volume is sure -of a ready sale among the more intelligent of the ‘Lancashire Lads.’”— -_Antiquary._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d._+ - - Bygone London. - - By FREDERICK ROSS, F.R.H.S., - - _Author of “Yorkshire Family Romance,” “Legendary - Yorkshire,” etc._ - - - CONTENTS. - -The Walls and Gates—Episodes in the Annals of Cheapside—Bishopsgate -Street Within and Without—Aldersgate Street and St. Martin’s-le-Grand— -Old Broad Street—Chaucer and the Tabard—The Priory of the Holy Trinity, -Aldgate—Convent of the Sisters Minoresses of the Order of St. Clare, -Aldgate—The Abbey of St. Mary of Graces, or East Minster—The Barons -Fitzwalter, of Baynard’s Castle—Sir Nicholas Brember, Knight, Lord Mayor -of London—An Olden Time Bishop of London: Robert de Braybrooke—A Brave -Old London Bishop: Fulco Basset—An Old London Diarist—Index. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“Mr. Ross deals with the chief episodes in the history of London -architecture, and with existing London antiquities, in a garrulous, -genial spirit, which renders his book generally attractive.”—_The -Times._ - -“Beyond all doubt a more interesting and withal informing volume than -‘Bygone London’ it has not been our good fortune to come across for many -a long day.”—_The City Press._ - - ------------------------------------ - - -PRICE ONE SHILLING. - - In the Temple. - - - CONTENTS. - -In the Temple—The Knight Templars—The Devil’s Own—Christmas in the -Temple—How to become a Templar—On Keeping Terms—Call Parties. - - -“Amusing and interesting sketches.”—_Law Times._ - -“Pleasant gossip about the barristers’ quarter.”—_Gentlewoman._ - -“A very pleasant little volume.”—_Globe._ - -“An entertaining little book.”—_Manchester Examiner._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d._+ - - Bygone Derbyshire: - - Its History, Romance, Folk-Lore, Curious - Customs, etc. - - EDITED BY WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S. - - -Derbyshire is rich in historical associations of an out-of-the-way -character. In the pages of “Bygone Derbyshire” are presented in a -readable, and at the same time in a scholar-like style, papers, -profusely illustrated, bearing on such subjects as the history of the -county, ancient castles, monumental brasses, gleanings from parochial -records, old church lore, family romance, traditions, curious customs, -witchcraft, well-dressing, old-time sports, etc., etc. - - -_Contents_:—Historic Derbyshire, by Thomas Frost—On an Early Christian -Tomb at Wirksworth, by Rev. J. Charles Cox, LL.D., F.S.A.—Curious -Derbyshire Lead-Mining Customs, by William Andrews, F.R.H.S.—The Place- -Name Derby, by Frederick Davis, F.S.A.—Duffield Castle, by Jno. Ward— -Haddon Hall—The Romance of Haddon Hall—The Ordeal of Touch—The -Monumental Brasses at Tideswell, by James L. Thornely—Bolsover Castle, -by Enid A. M. Cox—The Lamp of St. Helen, by T. Tindall Wildridge—Peveril -Castle, by James L. Thornely—Samuel Slater, the Father of the American -Cotton Manufacture, by William E. A. Axon—The Bakewell Witches, by T. -Tindall Wildridge—Mary Queen of Scots in Derbyshire—The Babington -Conspiracy—Eyam and its Sad Memories, by W. G. Fretton, F.S.A.—Well- -Dressing, by Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—Old-Time Football, by Theo. -Arthur—After Thirty Years: An Incident of the Civil War, by Edward -Lamplough—Derbyshire and the ’45, by Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—Bess of -Hardwick, by Frederick Ross, F.R.H.S.—Shadows of Romance—Index. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“‘Bygone Derbyshire’ is a valuable and interesting contribution to local -history and archæology.”—_The Times._ - -“The volume is pleasant reading of a most attractive county.”—_Daily -Telegraph._ - -“A very interesting and welcome addition to the literature of -Derbyshire.—_Derbyshire Courier._ - -“Mr. Andrews is to be warmly complimented on the all-round excellence of -his work, which forms a valuable addition to Derbyshire literature.”— -_Alfreton Journal._ - -“A valuable addition to any library.”—_Derbyshire Times._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 7s. 6d._+ - - BYGONE LEICESTERSHIRE. - - Edited by WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S., - - _Author of “Old Church Lore,” “Curiosities of the Church,” - “Old-Time Punishments,” etc._ - - - Contents: - -Historic Leicestershire. By Thomas Frost.—John Wiclif and Lutterworth. -By John T. Page.—The Last Days of a Dynasty: An introduction to Redmore -Fight.—The Battle of Bosworth. By Edward Lamplough.—Scenes at Bosworth: -The Blue Boar at Leicester.—Bradgate and Lady Jane Grey. By John T. -Page.—Leicester Castle. By I. W. Dickinson, B.A.—Death of Cardinal -Wolsey at Leicester Abbey. By I. W. Dickinson, B.A.—Belvoir Castle.— -Robert, Earl of Leicester: A Chapter of Mediæval History.—Local Proverbs -and Folk Phrases. By T. Broadbent Trowsdale.—Festival Customs in -Leicestershire. By Henrietta Ellis.—Witchcraft in Leicestershire. By J. -Potter Briscoe, F.R.H.S.—William Lilly, The Astrologer. By W. H. -Thompson.—Gleanings from Early Leicestershire Wills. By the Rev. W. G. -D. Fletcher, M.A., F.S.A.—Punishments of the Past.—Laurence Ferrers, the -Murderer-Earl. By T. Broadbent Trowsdale.—The Last Gibbet. By Thomas -Frost.—The Ancient Water-Mills at Loughborough. By the Rev. W. G. D. -Fletcher, M.A., F.S.A.—Ashby-de-la-Zouch Castle and its Associations; -Ashby-de-la-Zouch and the French Prisoners. By Canon Denton, M.A.—Miss -Mary Linwood: An Artist with the Needle. By William Andrews, F.R.H.S.— -Street Cries. By F. T. Mott, F.R.G.S.—Minstrelsy in Leicester. By the -Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—Index. - - - PRESS OPINION. - -“The subjects are dealt with in a popular manner, and the utmost -accuracy has been observed in setting forth the more interesting phases -of local history, biography, and folk-lore of Leicestershire. The book -is interspersed with some capital illustrations; the whole is nicely -printed, and forms an acceptable gift to any one who takes an interest -in the doings of bygone days, or in the history of this especial -county.”—_Hull News._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Only 750 copies printed, and each copy numbered._+ - - Price 7s. 6d., demy 8vo. - - Bygone Kent: - - _Its History, Romance, Folk Lore, etc., etc._ - - Edited by RICHARD STEAD, B.A., F.R.H.S. - - (_Head Master of the Folkestone Grammar School._) - - -_Contents_:—Historic Kent, by Thomas Frost—Kentish Place-Names, by R. -Stead, B.A., F.R.H.S.—St. Augustine and his Mission, by the Rev. Geo. S. -Tyack, B.A.—The Ruined Chapels and Chantries of Kent, by Geo. M. Arnold, -J.P., D.L., F.S.A.—A Sketch of the History of the Church or Basilica of -Lyminge, by the Rev. Canon R. C. Jenkins, M.A.—Canterbury Pilgrims and -their Sojourn in the City, by the Rev. W. F. Foxell, B.A.—William -Lambarde, the Kentish Antiquary, by Frederick Ross, F.R.H.S.—The Revolt -of the Villeins in the Days of King Richard the Second, by Edward -Lamplough—Royal Eltham, by Joseph W. Spurgeon—Greenwich Fair, by Thomas -Frost—The Martyred Cardinal, by Frederick Ross, F.R.H.S.—The Kentish -Dialects, and Pegge and Lewis, the Old County Glossarists, by R. Stead, -B.A.—The King’s School, Canterbury, by the Rev. J. S. Sidebotham, M.A.— -Smuggling in Kent—Huguenot Homes in Kent, by S. W. Kershaw, F.S.A.—Dover -Castle, by E. Wollaston Knocker—Index. - - - OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. - -The following are selected from a large number of favourable reviews:— - -“A tasteful volume.... The purpose of the book, ‘to give a fairly -representative series of pictures of Kent and Kentish life in olden -times’ is, beyond doubt, amply fulfilled.”—_The Antiquary._ - -“Nicely printed.”—_Folkestone Express._ - -“The work teems with interesting details of the lives and manners of our -Kentish forefathers, and should be found in every library of every -Kentish man.”—_Tunbridge Wells Advertiser._ - -“Mr. Stead and his contributors have succeeded in producing a -fascinating volume that will form pleasant reading to any one with a -taste for things historical or antiquarian; while the printing and -illustrations are fully equal to the high standard of previous -publications from the Hull Press.”—_Hull Daily News._ - - HULL: WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS. - Canterbury: H. J. Goulden. - London: Hutchinson and Co. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, price 7s. 6d._+ - - BYGONE NOTTINGHAMSHIRE: - - Its History, Romance, Folk Lore, etc., etc. - - BY WILLIAM STEVENSON. - - - CONTENTS. - -The Wapentakes—The Origin of the County—The Origin of the Town—The -Earliest Recorded Visitors to the County—The Suppression of the Knights -Templars—Old Sanctuary Days—Notable Instances of Sanctuary—A Note on the -Beverley Sanctuary—The King’s Gallows of the County—The Reign of Terror -in Notts—Public Executions—Old Family Feuds—Visitations of the Plague— -Visitations in the Town—Visitations in the County—Nottingham Goose Fair— -The Great Priory Fair at Lenton—The Pilgrimage of Grace—The Pilgrim -Fathers; or, The Founders of New England—The Descendants of the Pilgrim -Fathers—Archiepiscopal Palaces—The Ancient Inns and Taverns of -Nottingham—Index. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“Mr. Wm. Stevenson, of several of whose previous works Nottingham and -the shire have formed the bases, adds to the list an exceedingly -interesting and useful book on the county, under the title of ‘Bygone -Nottinghamshire,’ illustrated by a large number of engravings from -photographs, old prints, and other sources. The writer’s aim has been to -incorporate much information beyond the reach of ordinary students on -the past history of the county, and thereby to prove the shire is, as he -believes, rich beyond comparison in ancient lore.... A most pleasant -addition to local history.”—_Nottingham Daily Guardian._ - -“We welcome Mr. Stevenson’s book as a useful addition to the literature -of the county.”—_Newark Advertiser._ - -“This recent volume of Messrs. Andrews and Company’s series of ‘Bygones’ -is a treasure to _bona-fide_ students of Nottinghamshire history. The -compilation of the whole book is solely the work of Mr. W. Stevenson, an -ardent and original student of local history as now accepted. The book -is well illustrated, the maps and plans being most valuable.... We have -not space to do full justice to ‘Bygone Nottinghamshire,’ but in -heartily commending it to all readers, we may say that if judged by the -mean standard of quantity alone it is good value for money; but it is -more than that, for besides being a popular work, it is also an original -one—an exceedingly unusual combination.”—_Notts and Derbyshire Notes and -Queries._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+_Bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d._+ - - Only 500 copies printed, and each copy numbered. - - THE MONUMENTAL BRASSES OF - LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE. - - With some Account of the Persons Represented. - - _ILLUSTRATED WITH ENGRAVINGS FROM DRAWINGS - BY THE AUTHOR._ - - By JAMES L. THORNELY. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“Mr. Thornely’s book will be eagerly sought by all lovers of monumental -brasses.”—_London Quarterly Review._ - -“Local archæologists will give a hearty welcome to this book.”— -_Manchester Guardian._ - -“Mr. Thornely has produced a very interesting volume, as he has not only -figured nearly every monumental brass within the two counties to which -he has confined his researches, but in every case he has given a -description also, and in some instances the genealogical information is -of a high order of value.”—_The Tablet._ - -“A well got-up and profusely-illustrated volume.”—_Manchester Examiner -and Times._ - -“This book is wonderfully readable for its kind, and is evidently the -result of careful and painstaking labour. The chapters are well -condensed, nowhere burdened with verbiage, yet sufficiently full to -serve the purpose in view. The illustrations of the various brasses are -exceedingly well done, and add much value and interest to the work, -which should become popular in Lancashire and Cheshire.”—_Warrington -Guardian._ - -“‘The Monumental Brasses of Lancashire and Cheshire,’ with some account -of the persons represented, by James L. Thornely, is a volume of great -antiquarian interest to residents in the two counties. It has been a -labour of love, and embodies the results, as the author remarks in his -preface, of many pleasant hours during a series of pilgrimages to -ancient churches and sweet communings with a stately past. The plates in -the volume are reproductions of pen and ink drawings made from -‘rubbings,’ most of which were taken by the author, and the descriptive -letterpress relates to the ancestry of many old Lancashire and Cheshire -families, and is full of antiquarian and historical interest.”— -_Liverpool Daily Post._ - -“The volume is excellently printed and finished, and its production -reflects great credit on its publishers—the Hull Press.”—_Hull Daily -News._ - -“The author’s artistic drawings of the brasses he describes, as may be -imagined, embrace numbers of curious outlines, from the rudest to many -of elegant design. Each is accompanied by as copious a description as it -seems possible to obtain, the work on the whole covering over three -hundred pages of well-executed letterpress. Only five hundred copies -have been printed, and these have been nearly all taken up by -subscribers.”—_Chester Courant._ - -“Messrs. William Andrews & Co., of Hull” (“Logroller” writes in the -_Star_), “seem to be producing some handsome antiquarian books. The -latest that has come to me is an account of ‘The Monumental Brasses of -Lancashire and Cheshire,’ by Mr. James L. Thornely. Brass-rubbing is a -most fascinating enthusiasm. ‘Wouldst thou know the beauty of holiness?’ -asks Lamb. ‘Go alone on some week-day, borrowing the keys of good Master -Sexton, traverse the cool aisles of some country church.’ Those cool -aisles are the workshop of the brass-rubber. While he kneels over his -spread sheet of paper, and diligently plies his ‘heel-ball,’ the -afternoon lights dapple the old stones, and country sounds and scents -steal in to keep him company at his solitary task. You see I also have -been in Arcady. Mr. Thornely is not only interested in his subject -himself, but he has the gift of imparting his interest to others. His -accounts of his various brasses and the personages they commemorate are -simple and clear, and marked by a literary touch too rare in the -treatment of such themes.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - +_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 6s._+ - - Legendary Yorkshire. - - _By FREDERICK ROSS, F.R.H.S._ - - -_Contents_: The Enchanted Cave—The Doomed City—The Worm of Nunnington— -The Devil’s Arrows—The Giant Road Maker of Mulgrave—The Virgin’s Head of -Halifax—The Dead Arm of St. Oswald the King—The Translation of St. -Hilda—A Miracle of St. John—The Beatifed Sisters—The Dragon of Wantley— -The Miracles and Ghost of Watton—The Murdered Hermit of Eskdale—The -Calverley Ghost—The Bewitched House of Wakefield. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -_Beverley Recorder_ says—“It is a work of lasting interest, and cannot -fail to delight the reader.” - -_Driffield Observer_ says—“The history and the literature of our county -are now receiving marked attention, and Mr. Andrews merits the support -of the public for the production of this and the other interesting -volumes he has issued. We cannot speak too highly of this volume, the -printing, the paper, and the binding being faultless.” - - ------------------------------------ - - - +_Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 6s._+ - - Yorkshire Family Romance. - - _By FREDERICK ROSS, F.R.H.S._ - - -_Contents_:—The Synod of Streoneshalh—The Doomed Heir of Osmotherley—St. -Eadwine, the Royal Martyr—The Viceroy Siward—Phases in the Life of a -Political Martyr—The Murderer’s Bride—The Earldom of Wiltes—Black-faced -Clifford—The Shepherd Lord—The Felons of Ilkley—The Ingilby Boar’s Head— -The Eland Tragedy—The Plumpton Marriage—The Topcliffe Insurrection— -Burning of Cottingham Castle—The Alum Workers—The Maiden of Marblehead— -Rise of the House of Phipps—The Traitor Governor of Hull. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“The grasp and thoroughness of the writer is evident in every page, and -the book forms a valuable addition to the literature of the North -Country.”—_Gentlewoman._ - -“Many will welcome this work.”—_Yorkshire Post._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - +_Paper Cover, 1s. Cloth, 2s._+ - - My Christ: and other Poems. - - BY H. ELVET LEWIS. - - (ELFED.) - - -“The fifty pages, by no means overcrowded, which Mr. Elvet Lewis has -given us, go far to justify the hope that a new poet of genuine power -has arisen among us. The thought is often singularly beautiful. The -expression is so simple and so natural that it conceals the art. The -delicacy of the workmanship may easily blind us to the strength. Mr. -Lewis is essentially original, though his affinities are closest, -perhaps, to Whittier and Lynch: but there is not a trace of imitation to -be found in the book from one end to the other.”—_Literary World._ - -“This little volume possesses a rare charm for the lovers of really good -verse. The writer is evidently of the number of those whose spirituality -is intense, and whose faith in, and hold of, the things “not seen and -eternal” are vivid and strong. The opening poem, which gives the work -its title—‘My Christ’ is singularly beautiful for the spirit of love, -loyalty, and devotion which it breathes in every line. Altogether, the -poems are of a high order, and quite worthy of ranking alongside such -works as ‘The Lyra Innocentium’ and ‘The Christian Year.’”—_Hull Times._ - -“The verses are worthy of Mr. Lewis’ poetic genius, and breathe a spirit -of devotion which will certainly have an uplifting influence upon those -who peruse the verses. Mr. Lewis has a pure style, and in the poems -before us there are a few gems of thought which shew their originator to -be an author of great ability.”—_Llanelly Guardian._ - -“Sacred poems of great merit and beauty.”—_Newcastle Daily Chronicle._ - - ------------------------------------ - - - +_Fancy Cover, 1s._+ - - Wanted—An Heiress: A Novel. - - BY EVAN MAY. - - -“It is an entrancing story, and perfectly wholesome reading. In this -work, the author of ‘The Greatest of These’ is at her best; and ‘Wanted, -an Heiress’ may be pronounced a leading tale of the season.”—_South -Yorkshire Free Press._ - -“The story is well told.”—_Northern Echo._ - -“It is a bright book for holiday reading.”—_Carlisle Express._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+Price 6s. Demy 8vo. Elegantly bound in cloth gilt.+ - - A Month in a Dandi: - - A Woman’s Wanderings in Northern India. - - BY CHRISTINA S. BREMNER. - - -_Contents._—The Ascent from the Plains to the Hills—Kasauli and its -Amusements—Theories on Heat—Simla, the Queen of the Hill Stations— -Starting Alone for the Interior—In Bussahir State—The Religious Festival -at Pangay—On Congress—On the Growing Poverty of India. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“The author of a ‘Month in a Dandi’ has a facile pen, and is evidently a -shrewd observer. Her book differs from many belonging to the same class -by reason of its freshness, its spontaneity, and its abundance of -interesting detail. Moreover, the book is written with a purpose. ‘If by -perusing these pages the reader obtains a clearer view of England’s -attitude to her great dependency, if his prepossessions against ‘black -men’ and the ‘poor heathen’ should melt away in any degree, if the -assumption that what is good for England must necessarily be so for -India receives a slight shake, the writer will feel rewarded.’ To these -conclusions one is almost certain to come when the experiences of Miss -Bremner’s ‘Month in a Dandi’ are recalled. There would be no end to our -quotations were we to reproduce all the passages we have marked as being -interesting. Miss Bremner is always in good spirits, and writes with -ease, and evidently _con amore_.”—_Birmingham Daily Gazette._ - -“Miss Bremner’s book describes a woman’s wanderings in Northern India, -and it is written from adequate knowledge, with shrewd discernment, and -a pleasing amount of vivacity.—_Speaker._ - -“‘A Month in a Dandi’ is full of instruction. It shows a great deal of -ability and determination to express truths, even if they be -unpalatable. The chapters on the vexed questions of Baboo culture and -Indian Congress are well worth reading.”—_Manchester Guardian._ - -“Miss Bremner’s style is chastened for the most part, humorous, faithful -to detail, and oftentimes polished to literary excellence. The earlier -chapters are full of raciness and agreeable personality.”—_Hull Daily -Mail._ - -“‘A Month in a Dandi’ describes the writer’s wanderings in Northern -India, following upon a shrewdly observant account of the seamy side of -Anglo-Indian Society. The subject throughout is approached from a -political economist’s point of view. The chapter on the growing poverty -of India sounds a warning note.”—_Gentlewoman._ - -“The author of a ‘Month in a Dandi’ is evidently a keen observer of men -and things, and we know that her opinion is shared by many of our -countrymen who have had a much larger experience of India and Indian -affairs than herself. The book is full of the most exquisite word -pictures, pictures that are full of light, beauty, and grace, but, -unfortunately, some of them have more shade than we care to see; but, -doubtless, Miss Bremner’s treatment is correct and life-like.”—_Hull -Daily News._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - “Quite up to Date.”—Hull Daily Mail. - - Crown 8vo., 140 pp.; fancy cover, 1s.; cloth bound, 2s. - - STEPPING-STONES TO SOCIALISM. - - BY DAVID MAXWELL, C.E. - - - CONTENTS - -In a reasonable and able manner Mr. Maxwell deals with the following -topics:—The Popular Meaning of the Term Socialism—Lord Salisbury on -Socialism—Why There is in Many Minds an Antipathy to Socialism—On Some -Socialistic Views of Marriage—The Question of Private Property—The Old -Political Economy is not the Way of Salvation—Who is My Neighbour?— -Progress, and the Condition of the Labourer—Good and Bad Trade: -Precarious Employment—All Popular Movements are Helping on Socialism— -Modern Literature in Relation to Social Progress—Pruning the Old -Theological Tree—The Churches,—Their Socialistic Tendencies—The Future -of the Earth in Relation to Human Life—Socialism is Based on Natural -Laws of Life—Humanity in the Future—Preludes to Socialism—Forecasts of -the Ultimate Form of Society—A Pisgah-top View of the Promised Land. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -The following are selected from a large number of favourable notices:— - -“The author has evidently reflected deeply on the subject of Socialism, -and his views are broad, equitable, and quite up to date. In a score or -so of chapters he discusses Socialism from manifold points of view, and -in its manifold aspects. Mr. Maxwell is not a fanatic; his book is not -dull, and his style is not amateurish.”—_Hull Daily Mail._ - -“There is a good deal of charm about Mr. Maxwell’s style.”—_Northern -Daily News._ - -“The book is well worthy of perusal.”—_Hull News._ - -“The reader who desires more intimate acquaintance with a subject that -is often under discussion at the present day, will derive much interest -from a perusal of this little work. Whether it exactly expresses the -views of the various socialists themselves is another matter, but -inasmuch as these can seldom agree even among themselves, the objection -is scarcely so serious as might otherwise be thought.”—_Publisher’s -Circular._ - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - -+Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, crown 8vo., 340 pp., 4/4 nett.+ - - ANDREWS’ LIBRARY OF POPULAR FICTION. - - No. 1.—Children of Chance. - - BY HERBERT LLOYD. - - - PRESS OPINIONS. - -“Mr. Lloyd has redeemed his story by sprightly incident and some -admirable character sketches. Madge, whom the hero eventually marries, -is a charming creation, and yet ‘not too light and good for human -nature’s daily food.’ Her sister and her husband, Tom Coltman, are also -a fine couple, and Mr. Lloyd introduces us to some very clever scenes at -the theatre at which they perform. The hero’s sister, Gladys, is another -favourite, and the family to which she is introduced consists of many -persons in whom the reader is bound to take an interest. Mr. Lloyd works -up the climax in a truly masterly manner, and the discovery of the -father of the ‘children of chance,’ is ingenious and clever. In short we -have little but praise for this book.... The reader’s interest is -aroused from the first and is sustained to the end. There is pathos in -the story and there is humour, and Mr. Lloyd writes very gracefully and -tenderly where grace and tenderness are needed.”—_Birmingham Daily -Gazette._ - -“The story ... is full of action and movement, and is never dull.”—_The -Scotsman._ - -“Messrs. William Andrews & Co., of Hull, have opened their ‘Library of -Popular Fiction’ with a brightly-written novel by Herbert Lloyd, -entitled ‘Children of Chance.’ The treatment of the story is distinctly -above the average.... The character of Richard Framley, though a minor -one, is very cleverly limned, and a forcible piece of writing in the -last chapter but one, will leave a vivid impression even to the reader -who merely skims the book. Altogether the ‘Library’ has reached a high -standard with its initial volume.”—_Eastbourne Observer._ - -“Those who can appreciate a good story told in plain and simple language -will probably find a good deal of pleasure in perusing ‘Children of -Chance,’ by Herbert Lloyd. It is altogether devoid of sensationalism. At -the same time one feels an interest in the various couples who are -introduced, and whose love-making is recorded in a very agreeable -manner.... Mr. Lloyd succeeds in depicting an effective scene at the -final denouement, the period before it being attractively filled in. It -is artistically worked out.”—_Sala’s Journal._ - -“The story is strengthened by the interest attaching to its women, and -by a certain lightness of touch and naturalness in the portrayal of the -life of an artistic family. Some of the characters are both well drawn -and likeable, and one or two strong incidents redeem the general tone of -the plot.”—_Glasgow Herald._ - -“This is decidedly a good novel, and the plot is sufficiently exciting -to attract a reader and hold him to the end.”—_The Publishers’ -Circular._ - -“The author of ‘Children of Chance,’ grasps one of the first essentials -of fiction, dramatic effect.... There is no lack of new ideas, and the -story is not uninteresting.”—_The Literary World._ - -“The plot of ‘Children of Chance,’ by Herbert Lloyd, is in many ways a -powerful one.... There are several strong situations, and the book is -well worth reading.”—_The Yorkshire Post._ - -“‘Children of Chance,’ which inaugurates Andrews’ ‘Library of Popular -Fiction,’ enforces the lesson of evil consequences that may be expected -to follow upon foul deeds deliberately wrought.... The interest in the -career of Cecil Studholme and his children is kept well alive.”—_The -Academy._ - -“This is a well-balanced and cleverly written novel. Some fine realistic -work is displayed in the delineation of several characters, a trait -which shows that the author has kept a high ideal before him in his -constructive processes.... Love episodes come in, and the conversation -is exceedingly healthy and natural. The volume is beautifully got-up.”— -_The Perthshire Advertiser._ - -“There is plenty of love-making in the story, several of the characters -are well drawn, and the plot is an ingenious one.”—_Northern Evening -Mail._ - -“Much of Mr. Lloyd’s book is bright, fresh, and ingenious.... The plot -is cleverly conceived, and shows careful treatment from beginning to -end.... There are in ‘Children of Chance’ notable instances where a deep -insight into human nature is perceptible; many scenes, such as that -which closes on the life of the deserted wife, show a touch of pathos of -which many a more noted author might feel justly proud; while at times -the dialogue is far from indifferent.”—_Hull News._ - -“‘Children of Chance’ is the pioneer volume of Andrews’ ‘Library of -Fiction.’ It ought to win its way to popular favour. Its attractive -binding and excellent printing are commendable features, while the story -itself displays high literary merit. Mr. Lloyd does not lack the modern -fiction writer’s capacity for the creation of sensational incidents; but -he manages his plots with ingenuity and success, and his morality is -thoroughly sound.”—_North Eastern Daily Gazette._ - - - HULL: WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS. - LONDON: HUTCHINSON & CO. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Bygone Scotland, by David Maxwell - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BYGONE SCOTLAND *** - -***** This file should be named 54245-0.txt or 54245-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/2/4/54245/ - -Produced by ellinora and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from -images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/54245-0.zip b/old/54245-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9ea05a2..0000000 --- a/old/54245-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h.zip b/old/54245-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0d9e96c..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/54245-h.htm b/old/54245-h/54245-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index fd93502..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/54245-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11065 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Project Gutenberg Ebook of Bygone Scotland: Historical and Social, by David Maxwell, C.E.</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.6em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .fss { font-size: 75%; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .xxlarge { font-size: xx-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .under { text-decoration: underline; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } } - .lg-container-l { text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .linegroup .in12 { padding-left: 9.0em; } - .linegroup .in2 { padding-left: 4.0em; } - .linegroup .in20 { padding-left: 13.0em; } - .linegroup .in22 { padding-left: 14.0em; } - .linegroup .in24 { padding-left: 15.0em; } - .linegroup .in28 { padding-left: 17.0em; } - .linegroup .in30 { padding-left: 18.0em; } - .linegroup .in4 { padding-left: 5.0em; } - .linegroup .in6 { padding-left: 6.0em; } - .index li {text-indent: -1em; padding-left: 1em; } - .index ul {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; } - ul.index {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; } - .ul_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; } - ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:525px; } - .id002 { width:400px; } - .id003 { width:200px; } - .id004 { width:200px; } - .id005 { width:300px; } - .id006 { width:550px; } - .id007 { width:300px; } - .id008 { width:300px; } - .id009 { width:250px; } - .id010 { width:250px; } - .id011 { width:250px; } - .id012 { width:350px; } - .id013 { width:150px; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:17%; width:65%; } } - @media handheld { .id002 { margin-left:10%; width:80%; } } - @media handheld { .id003 { margin-left:37%; width:25%; } } - @media handheld { .id004 { margin-left:25%; width:50%; } } - @media handheld { .id005 { margin-left:12%; width:75%; } } - @media handheld { .id006 { margin-left:2%; width:95%; } } - @media handheld { .id007 { margin-left:20%; width:60%; } } - @media handheld { .id008 { margin-left:25%; width:50%; } } - @media handheld { .id009 { margin-left:20%; width:60%; } } - @media handheld { .id010 { margin-left:12%; width:75%; } } - @media handheld { .id011 { margin-left:25%; width:50%; } } - @media handheld { .id012 { margin-left:12%; width:75%; } } - @media handheld { .id013 { margin-left:30%; width:40%; } } - .ic002 { width:100%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; } - .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_4 { text-indent: -0.0em; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_4:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.4em; text-indent: 0; } - @media handheld { - p.drop-capa0_0_0_4 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_4:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c002 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c004 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c005 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c006 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c007 { margin-right: 2.78%; text-align: right; } - .c008 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; } - .c009 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } - .c010 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em; - margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; } - .c011 { margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c012 { margin-left: 2.78%; margin-right: 2.78%; font-size: 95%; text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c013 { text-decoration: none; } - .c014 { page-break-before: auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .c015 { margin-top: 1em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c016 { margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c017 { margin-top: .5em; } - .c018 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c019 { font-size: 90%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c020 { margin-top: 4em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c021 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 25%; width: 50%; margin-right: 25%; } - .c022 { margin-top: 2em; font-size: 90%; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c023 { margin-top: 2em; font-size: 95%; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c024 { font-size: 95%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - body { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; } - .tnote { margin-left: 25%; margin-right: 25%; border:1px solid silver; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; } - @media handheld { body { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; } } - @media handheld { .tnote { margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; - border:1px solid silver; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em;} } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Bygone Scotland, by David Maxwell - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Bygone Scotland - Historical and Social - -Author: David Maxwell - -Release Date: February 26, 2017 [EBook #54245] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BYGONE SCOTLAND *** - - - - -Produced by ellinora and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from -images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='tnote'> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Transcriber Notes</div> - </div> -</div> - - <ul class='ul_1'> - <li>Obvious printer typos and punctuation errors fixed. - </li> - <li>The page number in the index for an entry “Anne, Queen, reign of” has been corrected - from 672 to 272. - </li> - <li>The name Serenus has been changed to Severus on pp. 5-6 and his year of death at York - changed from 241 to 211 on p. 6. The year of 1588 for the festival day of St. Giles on p. - 115 changed to 1558. The year of 1630 on p. 124 for Montrose's execution changed to 1650. - The year of 1560 on p. 132 for fire at Holyrood Palace during Cromwell's time changed - from to 1650. - </li> - <li>Otherwise, variations in spelling and hyphenation, and other possible typos or errors - in dates have been left as in the original. - </li> - <li>The text has quotations from centuries when words were spelled differently than - today. The spelling in these quotations has been left as is. - </li> - <li>If the device allows, some full page illustrations can be clicked on to view a larger - version. - </li> - </ul> - -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='cover' class='ig001' /> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>BYGONE SCOTLAND.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<a href='images/image003_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image003.jpg' alt='WEST FRONT OF HOLYROOD ABBEY CHURCH' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>WEST FRONT OF HOLYROOD ABBEY CHURCH.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div> - <h1 class='c002'><span class='sc'>Bygone Scotland</span>:<br /> <br /><span class='large'>HISTORICAL AND SOCIAL.</span></h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c000'> - <div><span class='small'>BY</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>DAVID MAXWELL, C.E.</span></div> - <div class='c003'><span class='small'>“Stands Scotland where it did?”</span></div> - <div class='c003'>EDINBURGH:</div> - <div>WILLIAM BRYCE, LOTHIAN STREET.</div> - <div class='c000'>HULL:</div> - <div>WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS.</div> - <div class='c000'>LONDON:</div> - <div>SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO., LD.</div> - <div class='c000'>1894.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/image005.jpg' alt='WILLIAM ANDREWS & Co. THE HULL PRESS' class='ig001' /> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c004'>Preface.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>For a country of comparatively small extent, -and with a large proportion of its soil in -moor and mountain, histories of Scotland have -been numerous and well-nigh exhaustive. The -present work is not a chronicle of events in order -and detail, but a series of pictures from the earlier -history, expanding into fuller narratives of the -more striking events in later times. And it -includes portions of contemporaneous English -history; for the history of Scotland can only be -fully understood through that of its larger and -more powerful neighbour.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The growth of a people out of semi-barbarism -and tribal diversity, to civilization and national -autonomy, is ever an interesting study. This -growth in Scotland included many elements. -The Roman occupation of Southern Britain -banded together for defence and aggression the -northern tribes. For centuries after the Roman -evacuation the old British race held the south-western -shires, up to the Clyde; the Anglo-Saxon -kingdom of Northumbria extended to the -Frith of Forth; there were Norse settlements on -the eastern coast, in Orkney, and the Hebrides. -Of the various races out of which the Scottish -nation was formed, the Picts were the most -numerous; but the Scots—a kindred race, -wanderers from Ireland—were the more active -and aggressive—came to assume the general -government, and gave their name to the whole -country north of the Solway and the Tweed.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It is interesting to trace how, in unsettled -times, the burghs developed into little, distinct -communities, largely self-governed. And the -religious element in Scotland has been a powerful -factor in shaping the character of the people and -of the national institutions; the conflict of the -Covenant was the epic in Scottish history. The -rebellion of 1745, as the last specially Scottish -incident in British history, is properly the closing -chapter in <cite>Bygone Scotland</cite>.</p> - -<div class='c007'>D. M.</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span class='small'><span class='sc'>Hull Literary Club</span>,</span></div> - <div class='line in2'><span class='small'><i>St. Andrew’s Day, 1893</i>.</span></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c004'>Contents.</h2> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary=''> - <tr> - <th class='c008'></th> - <th class='c009'>PAGE</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Roman Conquest of Britain</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch01'>1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Britain as a Roman Province</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch02'>12</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Anglo-Saxons in Britain</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch03'>18</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Rise of the Scottish Nation</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch04'>26</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Danish Invasions of Britain</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch05'>38</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The last Two Saxon Kings of England</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch06'>48</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>How Scotland became a Free Nation</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch07'>63</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Scotland in the Two Hundred Years after Bannockburn</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch08'>73</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Older Scottish Literature</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch09'>80</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Reformation in England and Scotland</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch10'>85</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Rival Queens, Mary and Elizabeth</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch11'>102</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Old Edinburgh</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch12'>111</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Offences and their Punishment in the Sixteenth Century</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch13'>134</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Old Aberdeen</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch14'>152</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Witchcraft in Scotland</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch15'>160</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Holy-Wells in Scotland</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch16'>166</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Scottish Marriage Customs</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch17'>172</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Scotland under Charles the First</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch18'>178</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Scotland under Cromwell</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch19'>199</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Scotland under Charles the Second</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch20'>211</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>Scotland under James the Second</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch21'>236</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Revolution of 1688</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch22'>252</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Massacre of Glencoe</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch23'>264</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Union of Scotland and England</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch24'>270</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Jacobite Risings of 1715</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch25'>279</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Rebellion of 1745</span></td> - <td class='c009'><a href='#ch26'>289</a></td> - </tr> -</table> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span><span class='xxlarge'>BYGONE SCOTLAND.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id004'> -<img src='images/image010.jpg' alt='decorative line' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div> - <h2 id='ch01' class='c004'>The Roman Conquest of Britain.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>We cannot tell—it is highly improbable that -we ever shall know—from whence came -the original inhabitants of the islands of Great -Britain and Ireland. Men living on the sea-coasts -of the great quadrant of continental land -which fronts these islands, would, when the art -of navigation got beyond the raft and canoe, -venture to cross the narrow seas, and form insular -settlements. It is indeed possible that, before -that subsidence of the land of Western Europe -which separated our islands from the mainland -and from each other, was effected by the slow -but ever-acting forces of geology, men were living -on the banks of ancient rivers which are now -represented by the Clyde, the Thames, and the -Shannon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The authentic history of Britain dates from the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>Roman invasion; before this event all is myth -and legend. Half a century before the commencement -of our era, Julius Cæsar, whilst -consolidating in strong and durable Roman -fashion his conquest of Gaul, was informed by -certain merchants of the country that on the -other side of the narrow sea which bounded them -on the north, there was a fertile land called -Britain, or <em>the land of tin</em>. With his legions, -in the trireme galleys of the period, Cæsar crossed -the narrow sea, and, so far as he went, he -conquered the land.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The inhabitants were in a rude condition of -life; semi-barbarous perhaps, but certainly the -peoples of Fingal and Ossian in the north, and of -Caractacus and Boadicea in the south, had -advanced far beyond simple savagery. Climatic -and geographical influences had moulded into -a robust, if a fierce and stubborn type, the -common materials of humanity. The ancient -Britons had, in their ideas of government, -advanced beyond mere clan chieftainship. Their -annals, in stone cairns and the songs of bards, -commemorated bygone battles and deeds of -warrior renown. They had a religion with its -trained priesthood—it was not a religion of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>sweetness and light, but of ferocity and gloom, -of human sacrifices, and mystical rites. Its -temples and altars were clusters of huge stones, -arranged in forest glades on some astronomical -principles. The Druidic faith was one of the -many offshoots of ignorant barbarism, in which -the celestial orbs and the forces in terrestrial -nature—lightning and tempest—life and fire—were -deified. Its priesthood was a close order, -holding in their mystical gripe the minds and -lives of the people. It has been said that the -ancient Britons were such firm believers in a -future state, that they would even lend each -other money, to be repaid in the spiritual world. -Their language was a dialect of the Gaelic—the -language spoken in more ancient times over -the greater portion of Western Europe.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Roman invasion under Julius was little -more than a raid. He marched his legions -as far inland as the Thames, and again retired -to the coast; he left Britain without forming -a Roman settlement, and for nearly a hundred -years the island remained free, and did a -considerable maritime trade with Gaul and -Scandinavia. In <span class='fss'>A.D.</span> 43, the fourth Roman -emperor, Claudius, with a large army, invaded -<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>Britain. The native tribes, although generally -inimical to the Romans, had no concerted action -amongst themselves, were often, indeed, at war -with each other; and thus the disciplined soldiers -of Rome had a comparatively easy task, although -they had many fierce encounters with native -bravery and hardihood. One British chief, -Caractacus, held out the longest. He was the -King of the Silurians, the dwellers in South -Wales and its neighbourhood. For several -years he withstood the masters of the world, -but was ultimately defeated in battle, and he and -his family were sent prisoners to Rome.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the eastern coast, in what is now Suffolk -and Norfolk, was a tribe called the Icenians. -This tribe, under Boadicea, the widow of one of -its kings, made, in the absence of the Roman -governor, Suetonius, raids upon London, -Colchester, and other Roman towns. When -Suetonius returned, he defeated Boadicea in a -battle near London. She killed herself rather -than submit. Agricola succeeded Suetonius as -governor, and he pushed the Roman Conquest -northwards to a line between the Firths of Forth -and Clyde. Beyond this line the Romans never -made permanent conquests. Along this line -<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>Agricola built a chain of forts as a defence of -the Roman province against incursions from the -northern tribes, and as a base of operations in -attempting farther conquests. In a campaign in -the year 84, he was opposed by a native force -under a chief called Galgacus. A battle was -fought amongst the Grampian Hills, near Blairgowrie, -with a hardly-won victory to Agricola. -It was such a victory as decided him to make the -Tay the northern boundary of Roman occupation. -But Roman fleets sailed round the northern -shores,—planting the Imperial Standard on -Orkney,—and returned, having proved that -Britain was an island.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The northern portion of the island, beyond the -line of forts, was then called Caledonia; border -fighting was the rule, and the “barbarians from -the hills” made frequent raids into the Romanized -lowlands. Indeed, not only had the Romans to -build a wall connecting the forts of Agricola, but -also, as a second line of defence, one between the -Tyne and the Solway Firth. The two walls -prove the determination of the Romans to maintain -their British conquests, and also at what a -high rate they estimated the native resistance.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 208, Severus had to re-conquer the country -<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>between the walls, restoring that of Agricola, and -he carried the Roman eagles to the farthest -points north which they ever reached. The -remains of Roman roads through Strathearn to -Perth, and thence through Forfar, the Mearns, -and Aberdeen to the Moray Firth, belong to this -period; and they represent attempts to subdue -the whole island. Dion, the Roman historian, -ascribes the failure of this attempt to the death of -Severus at York, in 211. He describes the -Caledonians as painting on their skins the forms -of animals; of being lightly armed; making -rapid dashes in battle; of having no king, only -their tribal chieftains. In 305, Constantius -defeated the tribes between the walls; they are -called in the Roman records, “Caledonians and -other Picts;” the latter name being then used for -the first time, and as being the more generic -appellation. In 360, the Scots are named for the -first time. They and the Picts made a descent -upon the Roman province, and this is spoken of -in terms which imply that they had previously -passed the southern wall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>For about 366 years the Romans held sway in -Britain; if we think of it, for as long a period -as elapsed between Henry the Eighth’s publishing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>his treatise in defence of the seven Romish -sacraments, and the jubilee of Queen Victoria. -The conquest of an inferior by a superior race is -generally fraught with progressive issues to the -conquered people. In the roads and architecture, -the laws and the civic institutions of the country, -the Romans left lasting memorials of their British -rule. Towns rose and flourished; marshes were -drained; the land was cultivated; low-lying coast -lands were, by embankments, protected from the -sea; trade advanced; Christianity and Roman -literature were introduced.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As a constituent portion of the empire, Britain -occupies a place in Roman history. A Roman -commander in Britain, Albinus, had himself -nominated emperor. He carried an army into -Gaul, but was there beaten and slain in a battle -with the rival emperor, Severus. Severus himself -died at York, then called Eboracum; and, in -273, Constantine, since styled <em>The Great</em>, was -born in that city, his mother, Helena, being -British. Constantius, the father of Constantine, -had a long struggle for the possession of Britain -with Carausius, a Belgian-born Roman general, -who, in 286, rebelled against the authority of the -empire. The usurper formed a navy, with which -<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>he for eight years prevented Roman troops from -landing on our shores, but he lost his life through -treachery, and once more the imperial eagles -floated over Britain. For a time Britain might -be said to be the head-quarters of the empire. -Residing principally at York, Constantius gave -his commands to Gaul and Spain, to Italy itself, -to Syria and Greece. It was in Britain that on -the death of his father, in 306, Constantine was -proclaimed emperor. He was the first Christian -emperor, and all the emperors who succeeded him -professed Christianity, except Julian, who, returning -to the old gods, was called <em>The Apostate</em>; but -Julian was really a wiser ruler and a better man -than many of those who called themselves -Christian. The new religion became the official -faith of the empire. Not much is known with -certainty of the early British church, but there -are said to have been archbishops in the three -chief cities, London, York, and Caerleon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The grand old Latin language, containing in -its literature the garnered up thoughts and attainments -of centuries, spread its refining influences -wherever the Roman camp was pitched. Latin -was the official language in Roman Britain, and it -would be known and probably spoken by the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>well-to-do Britons in the towns. But it never -amalgamated with the old Celtic-Welsh of the -common people. Celtic, although in many -respects a well-constructed language, is not a -pliant one—is not adapted for readily intermingling -with other tongues. It has in its various -dialects, which have through the succeeding -centuries maintained their existence in Wales, in -Ireland, and in the Highlands of Scotland, kept -itself altogether apart from the English language; -and it has given comparatively few of its words to -the modern tongue.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the third century the Roman empire was in -its decline, and hastening to its fall. Constantine -transferred the seat of government to Byzantium, -and that city was thenceforth named from him, -Constantinople; and then the Roman power was -divided—there were eastern emperors and -western emperors. In the Patriarch of the -Greek Church residing in Constantinople and the -Pope of the Catholic Church in Rome, we have -that division perpetuated to this day.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Romans had never been able to conquer -more than small portions of the great country in -Central Europe which lies north of the Danube -and east of the Rhine, which we now call -<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>Germany. One Teutonic chief called Arminius, -afterwards styled <em>The Deliverer</em>, destroyed a -whole Roman invading army. Towards the end -of the fourth century the Teutonic nations began -to press into the Roman empire, and one by one -the provinces were wrested from it by these -incursions. The Romans hired one tribe against -another; but stage by stage the empire shrank -in its dimensions, until it came to be within the -frontiers of Italy; and still the barbarians pressed -in.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the 24th day of August, 410, the evening -sun was gilding the roof of the venerable Capitol, -and peace and serenity seemed to hover over the -eternal city. But at midnight the Gothic -trumpets sounded as the blasts of doom. No -devoted Horatius now kept bridge and gate as -in the brave days of old. Alaric, “the curse of -God,” stormed the city, to burn and slay and -inflict all the horrors of assault; but sparing -Christian churches, monks and nuns. It is said -that forty thousand slaves in the city rose against -their masters.</p> - -<p class='c006'>From the spreading of the Teutonic tribes, -new nations were formed in Western Europe. -The Franks pressed into Northern Gaul. Their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>name remains in Franconia, and in that portion of -Gaul called France. In Italy, Spain, and -Acquitaine, the Goths and other Teutonic -peoples mingled with the Romans. From the -Latin language, corrupted and mixed up with -other tongues, arose the Italian, Spanish, -Provençal, and French languages, all, from the -name of Rome, called the <em>Romance</em> languages. -The eastern empire still went on; in the sixth -century it recovered for a time Italy and Africa. -Its people called themselves Romans, but were -not so much Roman as Greek. After a -lengthened decline, its last fragments were -destroyed by the Turks, who took Constantinople -in 1453.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span> - <h2 id='ch02' class='c004'>Britain as a Roman Province.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>It was fortunate for Britain that it came under -the rule of Rome, not in the time of the -Republic, when the conquered peoples were -ruined by spoliation and enslavement; nor yet in -the earlier years of the empire, a time of conflict -and unsettlement, but after the death of the -infamous Caligula, when Claudius had assumed -the purple. At the beginning of the second -century the Roman Empire was, under Trajan, at -its culminating point of magnitude and power. -Trajan was succeeded by Hadrian, whose -governmental solicitude was shown in continuous -journeying over his vast empire; and by the -general construction of border fortification, of -which the wall in Britain, linking the Tyne with -the Solway Firth, is an example. Antoninus -followed Hadrian, and of him it has been said: -“With such diligence did he rule the subject -peoples that he cared for every man of them, -equally as for his own nation; all the provinces -flourished under him.” His reign was tranquil, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>and his fine personal qualities obtained for him -the title of <i>Pius</i>. Of course for Britain it was -the rough rule of military conquest; but it -prevented tribal conflicts, secured order, and -encouraged material development; corn was -exported, the potter’s wheel was at work, there -was tin-mining in Cornwall, and lead-mining in -Northumberland and Somerset; iron was smelted -in the Forest of Dean.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But distance from the seat of government, as -well as its murky skies, and wintry severity—no -vines, no olive or orange trees in its fields—made -Britain an undesirable land for Roman colonisation; -it was held chiefly as a military outpost of -the empire.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Whilst the more intimate Roman rule in South -Britain gave there its civilizing institutions, its -Latin tongue, its arts, laws, and literature, and in -the fourth century Christianity, these results -became less emphasized northwards—hardly -reaching to the wall of Hadrian. The country -between the walls remained in the possession of -heathen semi-barbarians, scarcely more civilized or -trained in the arts of civil government than were -the Celtic tribes of the north. There were no -Roman towns, and very few remains of Roman -<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>villas have been found, beyond York: remains of -roads and camps, of altars and sepulchral -monuments are found. To the south of York, -Britain was a Roman settlement; north of York -it was a military occupation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In spite of its roads, its towns, and its mines, -Britain was still, at the close of the Roman rule, a -wild, half-reclaimed country; forest and wasteland, -marsh and fen occupied the larger portion of -its surface. The wolf was still a terror to the -shepherd; beavers built their dams in the marshy -streams of Holderness.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Unarmed, and without any military training, -feeling themselves weak and helpless in the -presence of the dominant race, the Britons of the -province were yet sufficiently patriotic, to give -negative help at least to the Pictish tribes who -were ever making incursions into the district -between the walls, and even at times penetrating -into the heart of the province. One of these -inroads in the reign of Valentinian all but tore -Britain from the empire: an able general, Theodosius, -found southern Britain itself in the hands of -the invaders; but he succeeded in driving them -back to their mountains, winning back for Rome -the land as far as the wall of Agricola, and the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>district between the walls was constituted a fifth -British province, named after the Emperor, -Valentia.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And whilst the Pictish clans were thus making -wild dashes over the walls, the sea-board of the -province was harrassed by marauders from the -sea. Irish pirates called Scots, or “wanderers,” -harried the western shores; whilst on the -eastern and southern coast, from the Wash to the -Isle of Wight, a stretch of coast which came to -be called the Saxon Shore, Saxon war-keels were -making sudden raids for plunder, and for -kidnapping men, women, and children, to be sold -into slavery. They also intercepted Roman -galleys in the Channel, which were engaged in -commerce, or on imperial business. In the year -364, a combined fleet of Saxon vessels for a time -held the Channel.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now the Romanized British towns began -to shew their lack of faith in imperial protection, -by strengthening themselves by walls. A special -Roman commander was appointed, charged with -the defence of the Saxon shore. The shore was -dotted by strong forts, garrisoned by a legion of -ten thousand men. The thick forests which lined -the coast to the westward of Southampton water -<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>were considered sufficient guards against invasion -in that quarter. As long as the Romans -remained in Britain they were able to repel the -attacks of their barbarous assailants. But when -the fated hour came—when Rome in her death-struggle -with the Teutonic hordes, whose gripe -was at her throat in every one of her dominions -in western Europe, and even in Italy itself, had -to recall her troops from Britain—then the -encircling foes closed in upon their prey.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In withdrawing, in 410, his troops from Britain, -the Emperor Honorius, grandson of the general -Theodosius we have mentioned, told the people in -a letter to provide for their own government and -defence. We may imagine how ill prepared, after -ten generations of servitude, the Romanized -Britons were for such an emergency. But they had -fortified towns with their municipal institutions, -and under the general sway of Rome they had -lost their tribal distinctions, and become a more -united people; and not in any one of the -Romanized lands which became a prey to the -barbarians did these encounter so prolonged and -so energetic a resistance as in Britain. For some -thirty years after the Roman evacuation of the -province, it held out or maintained a fluctuating -<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>struggle with its enemies. The Scoto-Irish -bucaneers were not only continuing their raids -upon the western coast, but they planted -settlements in Argyle to the north of Agricola’s -wall, and in Galloway—between the two walls. -And the Picts were ever making incursions from -the north. The policy was tried of hiring -barbarian against barbarian. The Picts were the -nearest and most persistent danger; and the -marauders from over the North Sea,—Saxons, -Angles, and Jutes, were, if not hired as -mercenaries, permitted to hold a footing in the -land, as a defence against Pictish invasion. -About 450, three keels filled with Jutes, under -two brothers, Hengist and Horsa, with a white -horse as their cognisance, came by invitation from -their own home—which is from them called -Jutland—and landed on the Isle of Thanet on the -eastern Kentish shore, making this their base for -further conquests.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span> - <h2 id='ch03' class='c004'>The Anglo-Saxons in Britain.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>The Teutonic nations from mid-Europe -which, in their various tribes, conquered -Italy, Spain, and Gaul, had had previous -intercourse with the empire. Many had become -Christians, and in their conquests they did not -destroy. Their kings ruled the invaded lands, -and their chiefs seized large portions of soil; but -they adopted the provincial Latin tongues, and -the general government was by Roman law. -The clergy were mostly Romans, and they -retained considerable power and estates. Thus -the Goths, Visigoths, and Vandals did not become -the peoples of the countries which they overran. -The Teutonic element was absorbed into the -national elements, largely resembling what -afterwards took place in England, under the -Norman Conquest.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But it was very different in Britain. Its -Teutonic invaders—Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, -had lived outside the influence of the empire; and -indeed we know very little about them before -<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>they came to Britain. With the landing of Ella, -in 477, Anglo-Saxon history may be said to -begin. They were still heathens, and they knew -nothing, and they cared nothing for the arts, the -laws, or the language of Rome. Their object -was not merely rule and authority over the -Romanized Britons, but their destruction, and the -entire occupation of the land. As they conquered, -they killed the Britons or made them slaves, or -drove them into Cornwall and Wales in the west, -and into Caledonia in the north. They came -over the North Sea in families, and thus -propagated largely as an unmixed Anglo-Saxon -race. But doubtless there were many more men -than women in their bands, and there would be -marriages with native women. Thus strains of -British and Roman blood were left in the new -occupants of what came to be England, and the -lowlands of Scotland. The Anglo-Saxon tribes -in Britain thus became a nation with its own -language and laws, manners and customs. From -the name of one tribe—the Angles—the southern -and larger portion of the island came to be called -<i>England</i>. <i>English</i> is the common language of -Britain, and of its many off-shoots scattered over -the habitable globe.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>Kent—the nearest British land to the continent—bore -the first brunt of Anglo-Saxon, as it -had done of Roman, conquest. Then came Sussex -(South Saxon). But the third settlement, that of -Wessex (West Saxon), was a far larger one; -taking in at least seven shires. It began in -Hampshire, under Cedric, and his son Cynric—then -styled Ealdermen—and gradually extended -over all south-western Britain, and stretching -northwards over Oxford and Buckingham shires. -This was the era assigned to the legendary -British King Arthur, fighting strongly for his -native soil and his Christian faith, against the -heathen invaders.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Another, the fourth Saxon kingdom, was that of -Essex. And then there were three Anglian -kingdoms—East Anglia, Northumbria and Mercia. -East Anglia comprised Suffolk (South-folk), -Norfolk (North-folk), and Lincolnshire. Northumbria -included the country north of the -Humber, as far as the Frith of Forth. That -portion of Northumbria now known as Yorkshire -was then called Deira, with York, then named -Eboracum, its chief town; the portion north of -the Tees was named Bernicia. The kingdom of -Mercia, that is, of the <i>March</i>, had its western -<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>frontier to Wales, being thus the midlands of -England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And besides South Wales, including Cornwall, -Devonshire, and the greater portion of Somersetshire, -the old race still held a large district to the -north of Wales, called Strathclyde, taking in -Galloway and other districts in the south-east of -what is now Scotland; together with Cumberland, -Westmoreland, and Lancashire, down to the river -Dee, and the city of Chester; they, even to the -end of the sixth century, held portions of west -Yorkshire, including Leeds.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Anglo-Saxon occupation having thus at -the close of the sixth century resolved itself into -seven independent governments, is hence called -the Heptarchy. But the division was not a -lasting one. The conquerors, although a kindred -race—with one understood language—and one -old Scandinavian faith, were far from being a -homogeneous people. They had tribal proclivities, -and were generally at war with each other—“battles -of kites and crows,” Milton wrote. At -times one king was powerful, or of such personal -superiority to his neighbours, that he assumed a -suzerainty over them, and was called a <i>Bretwalda</i>. -But the Anglo-Saxon kings were not autocrats; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>they had to consult their Witans—their council -of “witty or wise ones.” And there was in -society the elements of what came to be feudalism. -The King had his Thanes, or Earls; and these -had their <i>churls</i>, who, holding lands under their -lords, were expected to follow him in the wars. -And there was slavery; men were made slaves -who committed crimes, or were taken prisoners -in war.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The seventh century witnessed in Anglo-Saxon -Britain the conversion from the old Norse belief -in Odin, Thor, and Fries to the Christian faith. -Not from their British slaves, nor from the -independent British of Wales and Strathclyde, -did the new faith reach them. In 597, Pope -Gregory sent Augustine and a number of other -monks to preach Christianity in England. The -most powerful ruler in Britain at this time was -the Kentish king, Ethelbert; he was Bretwalda, -exercising some authority over all the kings south -of the Humber; and he had married a Frankish -wife who was a Christian. The King received -the missionaries kindly; and they preached to -him and his chief men through interpreters. In -a short time the King and a number of his people -were baptized. Augustine made Canterbury his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>headquarters, and it has ever since been the -chief See of the Anglican Church.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 635, Oswald, King of Northumbria, routed a -British Strathclyde army, largely shattering this -kingdom of the older race; it was as much as the -Welsh could do to hold the country west of the -Severn.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In this seventh century, Devon and the whole -of Somersetshire became English. Oswald -was now Bretwalda, and Northumbria, in the -struggles for supremacy of the Saxon kingdoms, -was for a generation the foremost power. It also -became Christian, but more from the labours of -Scottish missionaries from Iona, than from the -successors of Augustine.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In early life, Oswald, during an exile -amongst the Scots, had visited Iona, and -there became acquainted with Christianity. -On his return he founded a monastery on -Lindisfarne, thence called Holy Isle; a Scottish -Bishop, Aidan, he placed at its head; a succeeding -Bishop, Cuthbert, was the most famous of the -saints of Northern England. And the Christianity -which came to Scotland from Ireland through -Columba, himself a Dalriadan Scot, differed in -many ways from that which had come from Rome. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>Not only did they differ in ritual, in dates of -festivals, and in the shape of the monkish -tonsure, but in what was of more political -importance—ecclesiastical discipline and organization. -The Church of Augustine implied -dioceses, bishops in gradation of rank and -authority, culminating in the Bishop of Rome as -the head of the Church. The Church of -Columba was a network of monasteries, a -missionary church full of the zeal of conversion, -but wanting in the power of organization. And -thus there was conflict between the two churches, -and this conflict was an important factor in the -political history of the times. Ultimately the -policy of Rome prevailed. The country was -divided into dioceses, the loose system of the -mission-station sending out priests to preach and -baptize as their enthusiasm led them, gave place -to the parish system with its regular incumbency, -and settled order.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the beginning of the ninth century the strife -for headship over the others, which had been -long waged by the kings of the stronger -kingdoms, was terminated by the Northumbrian -Thanes owning Egbert, King of Wessex, as their -over-lord. Egbert defeated the Britons in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>Cornwall, brought Mercia under his rule, and -united all the territories south of the Tweed. -The Kings of Wessex were henceforth, so far as -Anglo-Saxon rivals were concerned, Kings of -England.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span> - <h2 id='ch04' class='c004'>The Rise of the Scottish Nation.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>In the second century, Ptolemy, the Egyptian -astronomer, composed the first geography of -the world, illustrated by maps. He would probably -get his information about Britain—which -was still called Albion—from Roman officers. -What is now England, is shown with fair -accuracy; but north of the Wear and the Solway -it is difficult to identify names, or even the -prominent features of the country; and the -configuration of the land stretches east and west, -instead of north and south.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Celts were not indigenous to Britain. It -is hardly possible to trace in any—in the very -earliest peoples, of whom history or archæology -can speak—the first occupants of any one spot on -the earth. Science is ever pushing back, and still -farther back, the era of man’s first appearance as -fully developed man upon the globe. And in his -families, his tribes, and his nations, man has ever -been a migrant. Impelled by the necessities of -life, or by his love of adventure or of conquest, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>he has changed his hunting and grazing grounds, -made tracks through forests, sought out passes -between mountains; and the great, all-encompassing -sea has ever been a fascination; the sound -of its waves a siren-song inciting him to make -them a pathway to new lands beyond his horizon. -Before the Celtic Britons dwelt in this island in -the northern seas, which they have helped to a -great name, there were tribes here who had not yet -learned the uses of the metals, whose spear-heads -and arrow-tips were flints, their axes and -hammers of stone. But the Celts were of that -great Aryan race, tribes of which, spreading -westwards over Europe, had carried with them -so much of the older civilization of Persia, that -they never degenerated into savagedom. The -Britons were probably in pre-Roman times the -only distinctive people upon the island.</p> - -<p class='c006'>How came the Celts to Britain? Probably -colonies from Old Gaul first took possession of -the portions of Britain nearer to their own -country; and gradually spreading northwards, -came in time to be scattered over what is now -England and Wales, and the Lowlands of -Scotland. Ireland being in sight of Britain from -both Wigton and Cantyre, adventurers would -<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>cross the North Channel, and become the -founders of the Irish nation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Picts—a Latin name for the first northern -tribes whom the Romans distinguished from the -Britons—called themselves <i>Cruithne</i>. Their -earliest settlements in and near Britain appear to -have been in the Orkneys, the north-east of -Ireland, and the north of Scotland. They must -then have made considerable advancement in the -art of navigation. At the time of the Roman -invasion, the southern Britons called the dwellers -in the northern part of the island <i>Cavill daoin</i>, -or “people of the woods,”—and thus the Romans -named the district Caledonia. It has been surmised -that the Picts of ancient Caledonia were a -colony of Celtic-Germans; for such offshoots -from the parent race occupied portions of central -Europe. There was the same element of Druidism; -but the Druids in Caledonia declined in -influence and authority at an earlier date than -did their brethren in Wales and South Britain. -The bards took their place in preserving and -handing down—orally and in verse—the traditions -of their tribes—the heroism and virtues, the loves -and adventures, of their ancestors. It may be -noted that whilst in this early poetry the spirits of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>the dead are frequently introduced, and the -powers of nature—sun, moon, and stars, the wind, -the thunder, and the sea—are personified, there is -no mythology,—no deities are called in to aid the -heroes in battling with their foes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>By the end of the Roman occupation, the -Caledonian Picts had spread down east and -central Scotland as far as Fife. And there are -Pictish traces in Galloway on the west coast; -probably a migration from Ireland. After the -Romans left, the Picts, in their southern raids, -so often crossed and made use of Hadrian’s wall, -that the Romanized-Britons came to call it the -Pictish wall. Their language was a dialect of -Celtic, afterwards coalescing with, or being -absorbed in, the Gaelic of the Scots, and which -came to be the common tongue in the Highlands -and western isles; but it was never a spoken -tongue in the Scottish Lowlands.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Scots are first found historically in -Ireland; and they were there in such numbers -and influence, that one of the names of Ireland -from the sixth to the twelfth century was Scotia. -Irish traditions represent the Scotti as “Milesians -from Spain;” Milesia was said to be the name -of the leader of the colonizing expedition. But -<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>their Celtic name of Gael sounds akin to Gaul. -Their history in Ireland forms an important -factor in the annals of that country. Those -of the Irish people who considered themselves -the descendants of the earlier colonists of the -island never came heartily to recognise as fellow-countrymen,—although -these had been for many -generations natives of the land,—the descendants -of those who settled at a later date. On the -other hand—and similarly keeping up old race -hatreds and lines of demarcation—the descendants -of the later settlers looked upon themselves as -a superior race, and never heartily called themselves -Irishmen. This restricted and mock -patriotism, aggravated by religious differences, -has almost made of the Irish people two nations.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Scotti must have made considerable -settlements in North Britain in the second or -third century, or they would not have been in a -position to join the Picts in attacks upon the -Roman province in the fourth century. When -we come to enquire who were the peoples -associated with the Christian missionary Columba -in the latter half of the sixth century, we find -that the districts bordering the east coast down -to the Firth of Forth, and the central Highlands, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>with the chief fort at Inverness, were peopled -by Picts; and that Scots were in Argyle and the -Isles as far north as Iona. Their settlement -around the shores of Loch Linnhe—the arm of -the sea at the entrance to which Oban now -stands—became in time a little kingdom called -Dalriada, which gradually shook off the over-lordship -of the Scotic kings in Ireland, and -maintained itself against the Picts on its northern -and eastern borders. A British king ruled in -Strathclyde, which included the south-west of -Scotland up to the Clyde; and, bordering on -Strathclyde, Anglo-Saxon Northumbria included -the east of Scotland up to the Forth. Up to -this time the Celts in North Britain had left no -written history behind them; indicating that they -were less civilized than their Welsh and Irish kin. -It is in the annals of Beda and other Anglo-Saxon -writers that we find anything like trustworthy -history after the departure of the Romans. -The Romanized Britons got Christianity from -their rulers, but subjection to the Bishop of Rome -was not transmitted with the faith. The British -bishops, at their meeting under St. Augustine’s -oak, declined to submit to the missionary from -Rome.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>It is usually said that Scotland gave Patrick to -Ireland. It was a strange kind of <em>giving</em>. -Shortly after the Roman exodus, amongst a -number of Britons taken captive by a Scotti-Irish -raid on the banks of the Clyde, was a young -lad of sixteen, who was sent as a slave to tend -sheep and cattle in Antrim. The people round -him were idolators; but in the solitude of the -pastures he nursed the Christian faith of his -childhood, and burned with the zeal of a young -apostle for the conversion of the land. For ten -years he remained in captivity, then he made his -escape, and after many wanderings, reached his -old home. Ordained a priest, and in time a -bishop, he set manfully to realize in Ireland the -dream of his youth, and he had abundant success. -He founded churches, seminaries, and monasteries; -the new faith spread like wildfire over the land.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And a century later, in 563, thirty-three years -before the Roman mission of Augustine, Ireland -sent over Columba to Britain. He, with twelve -companion monks, founded on the little isle of -Iona a monastery, which became the centre of -Christianity in North Britain. The Scotti who -had settled in the neighbouring islands, and on -the nearest mainland, were already Christians. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>But Columba visited and converted the Pictish -King Bruda, and founded a number of churches -and monasteries. Than Iona there is no spot of -greater historical interest in the United Kingdom; -but none of the ecclesiastical ruins found there -date from Columba. The first buildings were of -wood, but the original foundations in Skye and -Tiree were his work. Columba was also a -warrior, taking a strong part in several campaigns -in Ireland, as a liegeman of the Scotic -King. The disciples of Columba were called -Culdees, meaning, from their monastic life, -“sequestered persons.” The Pictish bard -Ossian is said, when blind and in old age, to -have met and conversed with one of these -Culdees. After ten years of prosperous rule in -Iona, Columba contributed to start into greater -unity and more vigorous life the Scotic settlement -of Dalriada. He consecrated a young -chieftain, Aedhan, as king; and Aedhan drove -the Bernicians from the debatable land south of -the head-waters of the Forth, and formed a -league of Scots and Strathclyde Britons against -Northumbria itself. But the league was, in 603, -defeated by the Northumbrian King Ethelfrith in -a great battle. The Scots were thrown back -<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>into their Highland fastnesses, and Beda says, -writing a hundred years later, “From that day to -this no Scot King has dared to come into battle -with the English folk.” Ethelfrith, by another -victory over the Welsh at Chester, in 611, and -further successes up to Carlisle, divided by a -great gap the Kingdom of Strathclyde from -North Wales, and it became tributary to Northumbria. -On the decline of Northumbria, in the -eighth century, Strathclyde re-asserted its independence; -and, in a restricted sense, its extent, -more nearly answered to its name, “The Valley -of the Clyde.” With Galloway, it continued -under its own rulers, until, in the tenth century, it -was connected with the Kingdom of Scone by -the election to its throne—if it could afford a -throne—of Donald, brother of Constantine II., -King of Scots.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Picts whom Columba converted appear to -have been then consolidated under one monarch, -Brude; his rule was from Inverness to Iona on the -west; on the north to the Orkneys—probably -including Aberdeen; its southern boundary is -undefined. Of succeeding kings to Brude, there -is a list of names; but little is known of the men -themselves until, in 731, we come to Angus Mac-Fergus. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>In reprisal for the capture of his son by -Selvach, King of the Dalriad Scots, he attacked -Argyle, and reduced the whole western highlands. -The Strathclyde Britons were assailed by a -brother of Angus, in 756, and their chief town, -Alclyde, destroyed. In the beginning of the -ninth century, the seat of the Pictish government -appears to have migrated from Inverness -into Perthshire,—Scone becoming its political -capital.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The history of the Dalriadan Scots, although -interwoven with that of the Picts, and meeting at -many points with the histories of the Britons of -Strathclyde, and the Angles of Northumbria, is -yet misty and legendary. True, there is a list of -kings, and their stalwart portraits hang in the -great hall of Holyrood; so extensive is this list, that -if they had reigned for anything like an average -period, it would carry the history back to about -three hundred years <span class='fss'>B.C.</span></p> - -<p class='c006'>We find something like a trustworthy beginning -in Fergus, the son of Earac, in 503. -From this date for upwards of two hundred -years, down to Selvach, who was conquered -by the Pictish King Angus Mac-Fergus, -there is from the <cite>Irish Annals</cite>, and the <cite>Church History</cite> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>of Beda, a reasonable certainty. After -this there is another century of hazy legend. -If, as seems probable, Dalriada continued -through the latter seventy years of the eighth, -and the first half of the ninth century, under -Pictish rule, it is not easy to see how, in the -middle of the ninth century, Kenneth Mac-Alpine, -called in the <cite>Irish Annals</cite> a king of the Picts, -founded, as there is no doubt he did, a line of -Scottish monarchs on the throne of Scone. One -hypothesis is, that Kenneth was the son of a -Pictish king by a Scottish mother, and by the -Pictish law, the mother’s nationality determined -that of the children. Whatever the circumstances -of the case, the accession of Kenneth Mac-Alpine -represents an era in Scottish history. There was -thenceforth such a complete union of Scots and -Picts, that as separate races they lost all distinctiveness. -But it certainly appears that, both by -numerical superiority and historical prestige, the -country should have been Pictland, rather than -Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The kingdom of Kenneth included central -Scotland from sea to sea, Argyle and the Isles, -Perthshire, Fife, Angus, and the Mearns. Lothian -was still Northumbrian. The Vale of the Clyde, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>Ayr, Dumfries, and Galloway, were under a -British king at Dumbarton. There were several -independent chieftains in Moray and Mar; and -Orkney and the northern and north-western -fringes of the country, were dominated by -Norsemen.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span> - <h2 id='ch05' class='c004'>The Danish Invasions of Britain.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>In the first quarter of the ninth century, -invaders from lands farther north than -Jutland—hence called Norsemen—played broadly -the same parts in Britain as the Angles and -Saxons had played three hundred years -previously. These Norsemen, in their war -galleys, prowled over the Northern Seas, plundering -the coasts, and making first incursions and -then settlements in Muscovy, Britain, and Gaul. -They discovered and colonised Iceland. Many -centuries before Columbus, they had sailed along -the coast of North America, and even attempted -settlements thereon. On the northern coast of -France, Normandy, under its powerful dukes, had -become almost an independent state.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In their English invasions they are commonly -called Danes, but in their own homes they -formed three kingdoms, Norway, Sweden, and -Denmark. Probably the invaders of England -were mainly Danes. They were still “heathens,” -<i>i.e.</i>, of the old Scandinavian faith; and they held -<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>the Christian faith in supreme detestation. They -were daring, fierce, and cruel; but still people of -a kindred race, speaking dialects of the same -Teutonic tongue; and when they settled in the -land and became Christians, their language and -manners differed so little from those of the -Anglo-Saxons, that they did not remain a -separate nation, as the Anglo-Saxons did from -the British. It was more as if another Teuton -tribe had come over and become joint occupants -of the land. But, to begin with, they came as -plunderers, taking their booty home. They -ravaged Berkshire, Hampshire, and Surrey, -destroying churches and monasteries. They -invaded and took possession of East Anglia. -They penetrated into Mercia; at Peterborough -they burned the minster, slaying the abbot and -his monks. They made extensive settlements in -Yorkshire and Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 876, the Danes invaded Wessex, of which -Alfred—one of the grandest names in old -English history—was then King. Alfred had to -fight the invaders both on sea and land. In and -about Exeter there were several engagements, -resulting in the Danes agreeing to leave Alfred’s -territories. Two years later they broke truce, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>made a sudden incursion to Chippenham, and -became for a time masters of the west country. -This is the time assigned to the neatherd-cottage -negligence of Alfred, in allowing the -cakes to burn in baking, whilst sheltering -amongst the wood and morasses of Somersetshire. -After a time he organised a sufficient -army to meet, fight with, and beat the Danes—they -gave him oaths and hostages against further -disturbance, and their King Guthrum—thence -called Athelstan—with thirty of his chief -followers were baptized. But the Danes now -held East Anglia, Northumbria, and large -portions of Essex and Mercia,—indeed more than -one-half of what is now England. Alfred being -in peace during the latter years of his reign, -devoted himself to works of governmental utility, -he made a digest of the laws, and saw that justice -was impartially administered; and he was the -father of the English navy. His mind was -cultured with the best learning of the times, and -he made Anglo-Saxon translations of the Psalms, -of Æsop’s Fables, and of Bede’s Church History.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the first year of the tenth century, Alfred’s -son, Edward (styled the Elder, so as not to confuse -him with later Edwards), began a reign of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>twenty-five years. He was a strong king; -through all his reign he had conflicts with the -Danes, who had settled in the north and east of -England; always beating them, and then having -to quell fresh insurrections. And he made himself -Over-King of the Scots and Welsh; so he -was the first Anglo-Saxon king who became lord -of nearly all Britain. Wessex, Kent, and Sussex -he had inherited, Wales, Strathclyde, and -Scotland acknowledged him as Suzerain. His -son, Athelstan, succeeded him in 925; and the -King of England now held such a high place -among the rulers of Western Europe, that several -of his sisters married foreign kings and princes. -In 937 a great battle was fought in the North, -when a combination of Scots under Constantine, -and Danes and Irish under Anlaf, were defeated -with much slaughter by Athelstan. It is called -by the old chroniclers the Battle of Brunanburg, -but the locality is uncertain. Constantine and -Anlaf escaped; but Constantine’s son was killed, -as, says the old chronicler, were “five Danish -Kings and seven Jarls.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Athelstan died in 941. Two of his brothers, -and one brother’s son occupied the throne -successively during the next eighteen years. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>Then, in 959, Edgar, a grandson of Alfred, then -only sixteen years of age, was by the Witan -made King. He was called <i>The Peaceable</i>; -during his reign of sixteen years, no foe, foreign -or domestic, vexed the land. Northumbria, -extending as far north as the Forth, with -Edwinsburh its border fortress—garrisoned by -Danes and Anglo-Saxons—having long been a -trouble to the Kings of Wessex, Edgar divided -the earldom. He made Oswulf Earl of the -country beyond the Tees—including the present -county of Northumberland; and Osla, Earl of -Deira, where the Danes had ruled, with York for -his chief town; but the Danes were allowed to -live peaceably under their own laws. And -Edgar granted Lothian, containing the counties -of Linlithgow, Edinburgh, and Haddington, to -Kenneth, King of Scots, to be held under himself. -And thus Lothian was ever after held by the -Scottish Kings, and its English speech became -the official language of Scotland. With Strathclyde, -west of the Solway, under a Scottish prince, -the map of the Kingdom of Scotland was now -broadly traced out.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Edgar commuted the annual Welsh tribute to -300 wolves’ heads. He appointed standard -<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>weights and measures, maintained an efficient -fleet, and was altogether a fine example of a man -who—although of small stature and mean -presence—by vigour of mind and will, ruled ably -and well in rude times. He was really <i>Basileus</i>,—lord-paramount -of all Britain. After his -coronation at Bath, which was not before he had -reigned thirteen years—he sailed with his fleet -round the western coasts. Coming to Chester, it -is related that eight Kings, viz.: Kenneth of -Scotland, Malcolm of Cumberland, Maccus of the -Western Isles, and five Welsh princes did -homage to him. They are said to have rowed -him in a boat on the Dee—he steering—from the -palace of Chester to the minster of St. John, -where there was solemn service; and then they -returned in like manner.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But these halcyon days for England of peace -and settled government ended with Edgar. He -died in 975, leaving two sons—Edward by a first -wife—Ethelred by a second. Edward succeeded, -but reigned only four years, being assassinated at -the instigation of his step-mother, who desired -the crown for her son. Edward was in -consequence styled <i>The Martyr</i>. Ethelred was -named <i>The Unready</i>. He was weak, cowardly, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>and thoroughly bad; his long reign of thirty-eight -years, was one duration of wretchedness -and confusion. He had hardly begun to reign -when the foreign Danes began to be troublesome, -and this time it was a farther stage of invasion: -they meant not plunder or partial settlement, but -conquest!</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the first quarter of this tenth century, the -Northmen had taken possession of a large -district on the north of France. Their leader, -Rolf Ganger, became a Christian—or at least was -baptized as such,—married the daughter of -Charles the Simple, King of the West Franks, -and was, as Duke of Normandy, confirmed in -his possessions—a territory on either side of -the Seine, with Rouen for its capital. And -after this, the Danes and other Northmen, in -their expeditions against England, had assistance -from their kinsfolk in Normandy.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Ethelred tried first to bribe the Danes to leave -him in peace; and for the money for this purpose -he levied the first direct tax imposed upon -the English nation. It was called Dane-gild, -and amounted to twelve pence on each hide of -land, excepting lands held by the clergy. But -the idea was a vain one, for whilst the tax was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>vexatious, the pirate-ships still swarmed along -the English shores. In 1001, the Danes, under -King Sweyn, attacked Exeter, but were repulsed -by the citizens. Then—beating an English -army—they ravaged Devon, Dorset, Hants., and -the Isle of Wight; loading their ships with the -spoils. Next year Ethelred gave them money; -but finding this of no use, he devised the mad -and wicked scheme of ordering a general massacre -of the Danes residing in England. On St. -Bryce’s Day this massacre, to a large extent, -took place; it included aged persons, women, and -children. Gunhild, a sister of Sweyn’s, was one of -the victims. Burning for revenge, Sweyn again -invaded England. Exeter he now took and -plundered, and again marched eastwards through -the southern shires. He was generally successful, -for there was treason and incompetency amongst -the English leaders; and the unpopularity of -Ethelred was a down-drag on the English cause. -Year after year, Sweyn’s fleets appeared on the -fated coasts, and the Danes marched farther and -farther inwards. Through East Anglia they -went into the heart of England, burning Oxford -and Northampton.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In August, 1013, Sweyn sailed up the Humber -<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>and Trent to Gainsborough. Here he had submission -made to him of the Earl of Northumbria, -and of the towns of Leicester, Lincoln, Nottingham, -Stamford, and Derby. He then marched to -Bath, where the western Thanes submitted to him, -and then London submitted. Ethelred and his -queen fled to Normandy, Emma, the Queen, being -the Duke’s sister, and Danish Sweyn was virtually -King of England. But he did not long enjoy his -conquest; early in 1014 he died at Gainsborough.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Canute, the son of Sweyn, was a man of strong -will, and he had already achieved warrior renown: -but he had a severe struggle before he secured his -father’s conquests. First, after Sweyn’s death, -the Witan, after extorting promises that he would -now govern rightly, recalled King Ethelred. -Receiving better support, and his son Edmund, -named Ironside, being an able commander, he -defeated Canute, who had to take to his ships. -Then Ethelred died, and Canute returned. -There was much fighting,—London being twice -unsuccessfully assaulted by the Danes,—and then -the rival princes, Edmund and Canute, had a -conference on a little island in the Severn. -They agreed to a division of the kingdom,—the -Saxon district to be south,—and the Danish -<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>district to be north of the Thames. A few -weeks after the treaty, Edmund died, and although -he left a young son Edward, Canute became sole -monarch. For twenty-four years,—1017 to 1041,—England -was under Danish rule. Canute -married Emma, the widow of King Ethelred, and -he further tried to win over his English subjects -by sending home all Danish soldiers, except a bodyguard -of 3000 men. Besides England, he ruled -over the three Scandinavian kingdoms in the -north, and is said to have exacted homage from -Malcolm, King of Scotland, and his two under-kings. -He was the first Danish King who professed -Christianity. He introduced the faith into -Denmark, and himself made a pilgrimage to Rome. -He reigned nineteen years, dying in 1036.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After Canute’s death, the Witan divided -England into two portions. The counties north of -the Thames, including London, were assigned to -Harold, a son of Canute by his first wife; and the -district south of the river to Hardicanute, his son -by Emma. Harold died in 1039, and Hardicanute -became sole King. He died two years later, and -before he was buried, his half-brother Edward, -the son of Ethelred and Emma, and thus a -descendant of Alfred, was chosen King.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span> - <h2 id='ch06' class='c004'>The Last Two Saxon Kings of England.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>A notable personage, Earl Godwin, was -the chief influence in this reversion to the -old race. Who was Earl Godwin? In 1020, -Canute, having come to trust his English subjects, -and wishing to mix the two nations in the -administration of affairs, created Godwin Earl of -the West Saxons. He was an able administrator, -an eloquent speaker, of high courage, and these -qualities generally exerted for the freedom and -independence of his country; and he came to -have the greatest personal influence of any man in -England. Little is known with certainty of his -birth, but he married Gytha, the sister of Ulf, a -Danish Earl, who had married a sister of Canute, -and whose son, Sweyne, became after the death -of Hardicanute, King of Denmark. Godwin had -several children, all of whom occupy conspicuous -places in the history of this eleventh century; the -second son, Harold, being the last of the Saxon -Kings of England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Earl Godwin became the King’s chief minister, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>and the King married his daughter Edith. -The King lived an ascetical, monkish life, and -they had no children. Edward had been born in -England, but on the deposition of his father -Ethelred, his mother Emma took him to the court -of her brother Robert, Duke of Normandy; and -he had lived there through the reigns of Canute -and Harold, coming back to England with -Hardicanute. He was thus thoroughly Norman-French -in his speech and his manners,—very fond -of his young cousin, Duke William, and he now -gathered French people about him, and promoted -them to office and estate. The French language -and fashions prevailed at Edward’s court; and in -this language lawyers began to write deeds, and -the clergy to preach sermons. These foreign -modes, so different from the English, gave great -displeasure to the old nobles; and Earl Godwin—although -three of his sons had been advanced to -earldoms—rebelled against the King’s authority. -After some fighting, the Earl’s army deserted him -at Dover, and he had to seek refuge in Flanders. -His daughter, the queen, was deprived of her -lands, and sent to a nunnery of which the King’s -sister was abbess.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At the outbreak of the revolt, Edward asked -<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>aid from William; the aid was not required, but -William, then twenty-three years of age, came, -with a retinue of knights to his cousin’s court. -They were hospitably entertained, and it is said -that the King promised to bequeath his crown to -William.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Things did not go on well during Godwin’s -absence, so when, in 1052, he and his sons -appeared with a fleet in the Channel, there was -an under-current of mutiny in the King’s ships -under their French commanders. “Should -Englishmen fight with and slay Englishmen, -that outlandish folks might profit thereby?” So -the King had to take Godwin back into his -honours and estates: but he died next year, -leaving to Harold his titles, and his place as -foremost man in England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now the dangers of a disputed succession -loomed over England. The Witan advised -Edward to send for Edward, the son of Edmund -Ironside, then an exile in Hungary. Edward -came with his family—a son Edgar, and three -daughters: but he died shortly after his arrival. -About this time Harold was shipwrecked on the -Norman coast; William kept him prisoner for -some time, and under circumstances of fraud and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>chicanery, an oath was extorted from him to -favour William’s pretensions to the English -throne. Edward died on 5th January, 1046, at -the age of 65. He was buried next day in -Westminster Abbey, which he had built. There, -in the centre of the magnificent pile, is his shrine, -for, about a century after his death, he was -canonised, and awarded the title of <i>Confessor</i>.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now, who was to be chosen King of -England? For a choice had to be made. -Edgar the Atheling was quite young, and was -hardly English—having been born and brought -up in a foreign land; so, in these unsettled times, -he was not thought of. The Witan were obliged -to do what had never previously been done in -English history, and has never been done since -(except partially, in the case of calling William of -Orange to reign jointly with his wife Mary),—to -choose a King not of the blood royal.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But it was not a difficult choice. Amongst the -nobles of England, one man, Harold, stood -foremost, both in strength of position and in -personal qualifications. He had now for years -been the chief administrator—a born ruler of men—energetic -yet prudent—valiant without ferocity; -and he had been the later recommendation of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>Edward as his successor. So, on the very day of -Edward’s burial, Harold was crowned in the same -Abbey, King of England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Harold’s troubles began almost from the day of -his coronation. William sent demands for the -crown; Edward had promised it to him, the -King’s nearest of kin, and Harold had sworn -over concealed relics, to help him to it. It was -replied that the crown was not disposable by -Edward; all he could do was to recommend a -successor to the Witan; and this he had done in -favour of Harold: Edward’s kinship to William -was on the maternal side, not on that of the -blood-royal of England: and as to Harold’s oath, -it was extorted by force and fraud, and was -entirely <i>nil</i> in that it pledged Harold to do what -he had no right to do,—the diversion of the -crown from the will of the English people. -William stormed and threatened, and, in building -ships and organising troops, made active preparations -for the invasion of England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Harold set about preparations for the defence -of his kingdom. He spent the summer in the -south, getting ready a fleet and army. He had -to wait too long for William; provisions falling -short in the beginning of September, he had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>to disband the most of his troops. And meantime -another foe, and this one of his own house, -was intriguing against him—his brother Tostig. -Harold had given Tostig the earldom of Northumberland; -but he reigned so badly that the -people rose and expelled him,—Harold sanctioning -the expulsion. Tostig now went to -Harold Hardrada, the King of Norway, and -induced him to invade England. A fleet was -sent up the Humber; York was captured, and -there Harold Hardrada was proclaimed King. -But English Harold—hastily getting an army -together, met the invaders at Stamford Bridge; and -there, on September 25th, a fierce battle was fought,—ending -in victory for England; the Norwegian -King and the traitorous Tostig both being slain.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But in meeting the Norwegian invasion, the -Anglo-Saxons lost England. Four days later, -William, with a banner consecrated by the Pope, -landed near Pevensey in Sussex. Harold was -seated at a banquet in York when the evil news -reached him. And now, the last in a life of -turmoil, Harold began his march through -England; collecting on his way what troops he -could, he reached the hill Senlac, nine miles from -Hastings, on the 13th of October. Here he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>marshalled his army—nearly all on foot—and -next day the Normans attacked him. It was a -well-contested fight; but discipline and knighthood -prevailed. The setting sun witnessed a routed -English army, its leader slain, and the Norman -William, conqueror of England.</p> - -<hr class='c010' /> - -<p class='c006'>The eleventh century, so momentous in English -history, was also an important one in the history -of Scotland. The Norse energy and ability to -rule shewed itself in the Earls of Orkney, who -dominated the Hebrides, and Ross, Moray, -Sutherland, and Caithness. About 1010, Earl -Sigurd married the daughter of King Malcolm II. -In 1014, Sigurd went over to Ireland, to aid the -Danish kings there against Brian Boru. In a -battle at Clontarf, the Danes were defeated—Sigurd -being slain—and the Celtic dynasty was -restored. Sigurd’s territories were divided -amongst two sons by a former marriage, and an -infant son, Thurfinn, by Malcolm’s daughter; to -the last was assigned the earldom of Caithness. -In 1018—taking advantage of the distracted state -of England in this, the first year of Canute’s reign—Malcolm -invaded upper Northumbria; by a -victory at Carham, near Coldstream on the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>Tweed, the Lothians were brought more under -his rule. But after Canute’s return from his -pilgrimage to Rome, he invaded Scotland, and -received the submission of Malcolm and two -under-kings, Mælbæthe and Jehmarc.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Malcolm II. was succeeded by his grandson -Duncan,—a daughter’s son by a secular abbot of -Dunkeld. Duncan’s right was disputed by his -cousin Thurfirm, who was now Earl of Orkney. -Duncan went north to check the advance of his -kinsman, and was defeated near the Pentland -Firth. But an invasion of Danes under King -Sweyn on the coast of Fife, and which was -probably made in aid of Thurfirm, was defeated -by Macbeth, an able general of Duncan’s, and -who, it is said, was also a grandson of Malcolm’s, -by another daughter. Duncan was <em>probably</em>—as -in Shakespeare’s great drama—killed by Macbeth. -Certainly, to the exclusion of Duncan’s two sons, -Malcolm and Donaldbane, Macbeth seized the -crown. He reigned seventeen years—1040 to -1057—being contemporary with the Confessor,—a -glowing description of whom, posing as a saint -with miraculous powers of healing, occurs in -Shakespeare’s play. When, on the return of Earl -Godwin from exile, there was a general exodus of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>the Normans, whom Edward had placed in high -positions, many of them went to Scotland, and -were well received by Macbeth. He appears -historically, in spite of our great poet’s portraiture -of him, to have been an able monarch; and he -might be said to represent Celtic supremacy in -Scotland, as against the tendency to subvert it by -Anglo-Saxon alliances. Duncan had married the -daughter of Siward, Earl of Northumbria, and -Macbeth had to resist the attacks of Siward on -behalf of his grandson Malcolm. Malcolm -spent his boyhood in Cumbria, and his youth at -the court of the Confessor. He appealed to -Edward for help to gain his father’s throne, and -by an English army under Siward, and Macduff, -the powerful Thane of Fife, and Tostig, the son -of Earl Godwin, Macbeth was overthrown and -slain.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Malcolm III., named Canmore—“big-head”—reigned -thirty-five years, 1058 to 1093. The -Norman victory at Hastings brought to the -Scottish court, then at Dunfermline, a number of -English refugees—these were a leaven of higher -culture and refinement amongst the rude thanes -and chieftains, and tended to further the advance of -civilization, of letters and the arts of life, throughout -<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>the northern kingdom. And numbers of Normans -also came and took service under Malcolm—and -thus it came about that not only in England, but -in Scotland also, most of the noble families have -in them a strain of Norman blood.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Amongst the refugees were Edgar Atheling -and his sisters, grand-children of Edmund -Ironside. Malcolm married Margaret, the eldest -sister; she was a noble woman, learned, pious, -and charitable, doted upon by her husband, and -ever influencing his fierce nature for good. Thus -connected by birth with the heir of the old race -of English Kings, Malcolm invaded Northumberland -on behalf of Edgar; but William was too -strong for him, and in turn invaded Scotland. -William marched as far north as Abernethy, -where he forced Malcolm to do him homage. -William never really subjugated Northumbria -north of the Tyne, but built Newcastle as a -border fortress. After the death of William in -1087, Malcolm made other invasions of Northumbria, -and to consolidate the possession of -Lothian, he removed the seat of government -to Edinburgh. In 1093, he made a desperate -attempt to gain the counties of Northumberland -and Cumberland; but, whilst besieging the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>border fortress of Alnwick, he was attacked, -defeated, and killed by a Norman army.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The marriage of Henry, the youngest son of -the Conqueror, with Matilda, daughter of Malcolm, -and niece of Edgar Atheling, united the Norman -and the older English royal lines. Henry’s son -William was, in 1120, drowned in “The White -Ship,” and his only other child, Maud, was thus the -rightful heir to the throne. But the proud -Norman barons had not been used to female rule; -so, after Henry’s death, in 1135, Stephen, a son of -the Conqueror’s daughter Adela, was made King.</p> - -<p class='c006'>David I., youngest son of Malcolm Canmore, -succeeding his two elder brothers, was at this -time King of Scotland, and he took up the cause -of his niece Maud. In 1138 he invaded Northumberland, -penetrating into Yorkshire. At -Northallerton he was met and defeated in a battle -called “Of the Standard.” It is said that he was -gaining the day, when an English soldier cut off -the head of one of the slain, placed it on a spear, -and called out that it was the head of the King of -Scots, thus causing a panic in the Scottish army -which the King, riding amongst it without his -helmet, vainly tried to overcome. After peace, -David was allowed to retain Northumberland and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>Durham, excepting the fortresses of Newcastle -and Bamborough. He was so good a king that -after his death, in 1153, he was canonised.</p> - -<p class='c006'>David was succeeded by his twelve years old -grandson, Malcolm. He was, from his gentle -disposition, called <i>The Maiden</i>. He was greatly -attached to the English King, Henry II., -accompanying him to France as a volunteer in his -army. Malcolm’s Scottish subjects were afraid of -the influence of the older sovereign. Homage -rendered by the Scottish kings for their -possessions in England, was always liable to be -construed into national homage; and it was -notified that Malcolm had gone beyond mere -homage, and had absolutely resigned these -possessions. So Malcolm had a strong message -from Scotland, asking him to return; this he did, -was again in favour with his people, but died in -1165, being then only twenty-four years old.</p> - -<p class='c006'>He was succeeded by his brother William. -He was called <i>The Lion</i> because he used as his -armorial bearing a red lion—<i>rampant</i>—that is in -heraldry, standing upon its hind legs; and this -has ever since been the heraldric cognizance of -Scottish royalty. In 1174, for the recovery of his -ancestral possessions in Northumberland, William -<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>invaded England. One day riding in a mist with -a slender retinue, he came upon a body of four -hundred English horse. At first he thought that -this was a portion of his own army; seeing his -mistake he fought boldly, but was overpowered -and made prisoner. He was taken to Northampton -and conducted into King Henry’s presence, -with his feet tied together under his horse’s belly. -Now Henry had just been to Canterbury doing -penance at the tomb of the murdered Thomas à -Becket; he had walked barefoot through the city, -prostrated himself on the pavement before the -shrine, passed the whole night in the church, and -in the morning had himself scourged by the priests -with knotted cords. And now, as a token that -his penance had reconciled him to heaven, and -obtained the saint’s forgiveness, here was his -enemy, the King of Scots, delivered into his -hands.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Henry shewed no generosity towards his -captive. He demanded to have homage paid him -as Lord Paramount of Scotland. In his prison, -first at Richmond, and then at Falaise in -Normandy, William’s spirit was so far broken -that he acceded to Henry’s demands, and the -Scottish parliament, to obtain the release of their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>king, ratified a dishonourable treaty. At York -the required homage was publicly paid; and for -fifteen years it continued in full force. But in -1189, Henry’s son, Richard, the Lion-hearted, on -the eve of his crusade to the Holy Land,—desirous -to place his home affairs in safety during -his absence, renounced the claim of general -homage extorted from William,—reserving only -such homage as was anciently rendered by -Malcolm Canmore.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And in almost unbroken peace between the two -countries for upwards of a century, the generous -conduct of Richard bore good fruit. Then a -course of accidents, which nearly extinguished the -Scottish royal family, gave an English monarch -the opportunity for reviving old pretensions to -supremacy, and was thus the cause of renewed -wars and national animosities.</p> - -<p class='c006'>William died in 1214, and was succeeded by -his son, Alexander III. He reigned thirty-five -years, and being of good parts, and with -considerable force of character, did much for the -progress of Scotland in the arts of civilization. -He was succeeded in 1249 by his son, Alexander -III., then only eight years of age. He married -the daughter of Henry III., but the children of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>the marriage died young. The chief trouble of -his reign was from Norwegian invasions, but in -1263 Alexander defeated Haco, King of Norway, -at Largs, at the mouth of the Firth of Clyde. -By this victory Scotland obtained possession of -the Hebrides and the Isle of Man. Alexander -was accidentally killed in 1263; riding too near -the edge of a cliff on the Fifeshire coast, near -Kinghorn, in the dusk of the evening, his horse -stumbled and threw him over the cliff.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span> - <h2 id='ch07' class='c004'>How Scotland became a Free Nation.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>We are not attempting to present a detailed -history of Scotland: such a history has -both a general and a national value, and there has -been no lack of writers of ability to give to it their -best of thought and of research. But as having -been a supreme crisis in this history, and as -having placed Scotland high on the list of free -nations, we give a brief summary of events at the -end of the thirteenth and beginning of the -fourteenth century.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The English King, Edward the First, who has -been called the greatest of the Plantagenets, was -led to undertake the conquest of Scotland. He -found that insurgent spirits amongst his own -subjects therein found refuge, and that France—the -natural enemy of England—was generally -in alliance with Scotland. His designs on -Scotland had three separate phases. First: -King Alexander the Third of Scotland having -died without immediate issue, the crown devolved -upon his grand-daughter, Margaret, daughter of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>Eric, King of Norway. The young princess is -called in history the Maid of Norway. Edward -proposed a marriage between her and his own -eldest son, also named Edward. A treaty for this -marriage was entered into. It was one of the -might-have-beens of history; had it taken place, -and been fruitful, the union of the crowns might -have been anticipated by over three centuries, -and the after-histories of the two countries very -different. But on her voyage to take possession -of her crown, Margaret sickened; she landed at -Orkney, and there died, September, 1290.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Then there were various claimants to the -crown, the rights of the claimants dating back -several generations. All having their partizans, -and anarchy and conflict appearing imminent, it -was agreed that Edward should be arbitrator. -He here saw an opening for the revival of what -might now have been thought the obsolete claim -of the English sovereign to be recognised as -Lord Paramount of Scotland. Two of the -candidates, Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, -and John Baliol, Lord of Galloway, were found -to be nearer in blood to the throne than all the -others. Both of them traced their descent from -daughters of David, Earl of Huntingdon, brother -<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>of King William, called <i>The Lion</i>. Edward gave -his decision in favour of Baliol, as being -descended from the elder daughter; but he -declared that the crown was to be held under him -as feudal superior; and Baliol did homage to -Edward as to his lord sovereign, and was -summoned as a peer to the English Parliament.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/image074.jpg' alt='EDWARD I' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>EDWARD I.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Edward soon shewed that his claim was not to -be a merely formal one; he demanded the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>surrender of three important Scottish fortresses. -Baliol would himself have submitted to this -arrogant demand, but at the instigation of the -nobles he sent a refusal, and a formal renunciation -of his vassalage. In a war which in 1294 broke -out between France and England, Scotland allied -itself with France. Then Edward assembled a -powerful army and invaded Scotland. He -gained a victory near Dunbar, and made a -triumphant march through the Lowlands. The -country was divided within itself; the powerful -Bruce faction was arrayed against that of Baliol. -Baliol made a cringing submission to Edward; -and Bruce sued for the nominal throne, as -tributary sovereign of Scotland. “Think’st thou -I am to conquer a kingdom for thee?” was -Edward’s stern reply; and he forthwith took -measures to make evident his purpose of keeping -Scotland to himself. He appointed an English -nobleman his viceroy, garrisoned the fortresses -with English troops, and removed to London the -regalia and the official records of the Kingdom, -and also the legendary stone upon which the -Scottish Kings had sat on their coronation. It -was the very nadir in the cycle of Scottish history.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Then came revolts, with varied measures of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>success. A notable hero, Sir William Wallace, -whose name yet lives in Scottish hearts as the -very incarnation of patriotism and courage, took -the leadership in an all but successful insurrection. -But the larger, better appointed, and better -disciplined armies of Edward again placed -Scotland under his iron heel. Brave Wallace -was, through treachery, taken prisoner, carried up -to London, and tried for treason at Westminster -Hall. “I never could be a traitor to Edward, -for I was never his subject,” was Wallace’s -defence: the English judges condemned him to a -traitor’s death. With the indignities customary -in these semi-barbarous times, he was executed -on Tower Hill, 23rd August, 1305.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, a grandson of -the Bruce who was Baliol’s rival for the Crown, -had been one of Wallace’s ablest lieutenants. -He had a fine person, was brave and strong, was -moreover prudent and skilful, fitted to be a leader -of men, both in the council and on the battle-field. -He had the faults of his times—could be -passionate, and in his passion cruel and relentless. -He now aimed at the sovereignty, and within a -year of the death of Wallace, had himself, with a -miniature court and slender following, crowned -<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>King at Scone. When Edward heard of this he -was exceedingly wroth, and would himself again -go into Scotland and stamp out all the embers of -rebellion. In 1307, he did accompany an army -through Cumberland, to within three miles of the -Scottish border. But ruthless and determined in -spirit, he was now old and feeble in body, and</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Hate and fury ill-supplied</div> - <div class='line'>The stream of life’s exhausted tide.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>He was stricken by mortal sickness and died, -6th July, 1307. Before he died he made his son -promise to carry his unburied corpse with the -army until Scotland was again fully conquered. -The Second Edward did not carry out that -savage injunction, but had his father buried in -Westminster Abbey, where his tomb styles him, -with greater truth than is found in many monumental -inscriptions, “The hammer of Scotland.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>For years Bruce was little other than a guerilla -chief, sometimes even a fugitive, hiding in highland -fastnesses, or in the Western Isles. He was under -the pope’s excommunication, for that in a quarrel -within the walls of a consecrated church in -Dumfries he had slain Sir John Comyn, who had -also certain hereditary claims to the throne. -But he was possessed of wonderful perseverance. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>Edward II. had, by the withdrawal of his father’s -great army of invasion, encouraged the Scottish -hopes of independence. In different parts of the -country there were partial insurrections against -English rule and English garrisons. In March, -1313, by a sudden <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>coup</i></span>, Edinburgh Castle was -taken. Gradually the greater number of the -Scottish nobles, with their retainers, declared for -Bruce. By the early spring of 1314, all the -important towns except Stirling had passed out of -English possession; and it was to be given up -unless relieved before midsummer.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Such a state of things would not have come -about in the days of the elder Edward, before he -would have been with an army in Scotland, to -drive back the tide of insurrection. Now, -instigated by his counsellors to save Stirling, -Edward the Second assembled one of the largest -armies which had ever been under the command -of an English King. One hundred thousand -men are said to have crossed the Scottish border, -the flower of English chivalry—the best trained -archers in the world—soldiers from France, Welsh -and Irish, a mighty host. Bruce with all his -efforts could not bring into the field more than -one disciplined soldier for every three such in the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>enemy’s ranks; but there were many loose -camp-followers, half-armed and undisciplined, who, -if their only aim was plunder, could yet harass -and cut off stragglers of an army on the march. -Bruce himself was a consummate general, -possessing the entire confidence of his men; he -had the choice of his ground, and he had as -lieutenants his brave brother Edward, his nephew -Randolph, and his faithful follower Lord James -Douglas, all commanding men with whom they -had in previous hard fights stood shoulder to -shoulder and achieved victory.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the afternoon of the 23rd of June, 1314, the -mighty English host rolled on in splendid order, -towards the plain near Stirling, where Bruce, -taking every advantage of the ground, had posted -his army. In the evening there were a few -skirmishes, and the Bruce had a personal encounter -with, and slew an English knight, De Bohun. -Such an act—if it could have been honourably -avoided—was not generalship, but in those days -personal prowess in the field was an essential for -leadership.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the next morning, before daybreak, the -battle began, it is named “of Bannockburn,” from -a small stream, the Bannock, on the right of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>Bruce’s position. We have no need to say that, -despite of numbers and discipline being on the -side of the English, and courage a common -quality in both armies, it was a decisive Scottish -victory. The causes of this result are not far to -seek; Bruce was the better general, and he had a -position from which he could bring a superior -force to bear upon any single point of attack. -The course of the English cavalry lay through -morass and broken ground; and by pitfalls and -barriers, Bruce had made this ground more -difficult and dangerous. He closed at the earliest -possible moment with those terrible foes at a -distance—the English archers; his object was to -throw the enemy into confusion at some one point, -knowing how such confusion spreads itself. The -very numbers of the English told against their -united action—more than the half of them were -never actually engaged in the fight. And when -some early advantages showed in favour of the -Scots, their motley crowd of camp followers -thought that victory was assured, and, eager for -plunder and revenge, they burst down the slopes -with wild shouts and gesticulations. And thus a -partial confusion in the English ranks became a -general panic, a rout, and a “save-himself-who-can” -<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>flight from the field. With the Douglas in -hot pursuit, Edward rode across the country to -Dunbar, where he found a small vessel by which -he sailed to England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And thus—by one day’s devoted patriotism, by -steady valour and skilful generalship, as Scottish -historians say,—by hap-hazard, stratagem, and -surprise, as others have alleged, Robert Bruce -secured his crown, and could now really be called -<i>Rex Scotorum</i>, King of Scots. And Scotland -itself rose, by that day’s event, from the dust -of conquest and depression into a free and -independent state, to be governed by its own laws -and ruled by its own princes. There have been -since that day some disastrous Scottish defeats by -English arms, and Scotland has often felt itself -in the shadow of a superior power; but the halo -of Bannockburn has never been obscured. It -was not only a glorious day for Scotland, but an -auspicious one for England also; the Scottish -people could, after a preliminary union of the two -crowns in a sovereign common to both countries, -frankly, and on equal terms, join with England in -a national union; together, hand in hand, going -down the stream of history; in weal and in woe -standing by and aiding each other.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span> - <h2 id='ch08' class='c004'>Scotland in the Two Hundred Years following Bannockburn.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Never in all its previous history had -Scotland been so united within itself, or -held so important a place amongst other nations, -as during the reign of Robert Bruce.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In what are called the dark ages of Europe, -feudalism was a general institution amongst the -western nations. The Conqueror introduced this -phase of society into England; and it soon -thereafter spread into Scotland, where clanship -had been its forerunner. Under the feudal -system, the King was chief; the land of the -nation was nominally his, to bestow in large -estates on the nobles and great barons; these -became his vassals, under tenure obligations to do -him homage, to take part, with their retainers, in -his wars, and to attend and take part in the -Great Councils which he summoned. The lesser -barons, or fief-holders met in their districts or -shires, and chose from amongst themselves -deputies or representatives. And the Great -<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>Council contained besides, representatives of the -clergy, and of the chartered boroughs. In -England the national Council was divided into -two separate houses, namely, that of Peers, where -the members sat by personal right, and that of -Commons, who were members by representation. -In Scotland there was a single house: nobles and -prelates, representatives of shires, and delegates -from boroughs, all sat together, took a common -share in the debates, and all votes were of equal -account. Acts were made into law, and powers -were granted for raising money, by the bills -passed in Parliament, being assented to by the -sovereign. The form of assent was touching the -bills with the sceptre.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And the old Scottish statute book is replete -with wise, well-considered laws. But from the -powers assumed by the nobles, each virtually -claiming absolute authority within his own -domains, the administration was woefully defective. -The nobles were, moreover, often engaged in -deadly feuds against each other; perpetuating -family quarrels through generations, and at -times powerful houses would coalesce against -sovereignty itself.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the English quarrels which arose, a Scottish -<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>army would be composed of brave and hardy -fighting men, trained to arms, and devoted to -their immediate leaders. But the leaders were -jealous of, and many of them inimical to each -other; so could not act in concert, and a battle -under such circumstances would be a disaster and -a disgrace. A great personality, like that of -Robert the Bruce, could over-master the discordant -elements, and make his own authority paramount; -but amongst his successors there were several -weak monarchs, unable to beat down personal -rancour and ambition in the council and in the -camp. And one great curse to Scotland in the -fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, was -the comparatively large number of regencies, from -the under ages of monarchs at their accession to -the throne,—thus creating jealousy, rivalry, -and partizanship amongst the more powerful -nobles.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The burghs had risen in population and -importance, generally clustering round the larger -religious houses. Men not connected with the -land either as proprietors or retainers, congregated -together for mutual trade and mutual -protection. The sovereigns encouraged this -growth, as affording a readier means of raising -<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>revenue, and as an equipoise to the power of the -nobles; granting the towns chartered privileges, -which constituted them royal burghs. The -citizens elected their municipal Council; the chief -magistrate was styled Provost, the others Bailies. -Many burghs were defended by walling, and the -citizens were trained to arms; they had to defend -the burgh, and, in levies, to help the King in his -wars.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the midland shires law and order obtained -generally, but in the Highlands and their -adjacent islands, and in the frontier shires, there -was, as a rule, lawlessness and disorder. The -halo of romance, largely kindled by the genius of -Sir Walter Scott, hovers round the Scottish -Highlands. The</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Land of green heath and shaggy wood,</div> - <div class='line'>Land of the mountain and the flood”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>bred a stalwart race of brave men, with persistent -loyalty in their hearts to their clanship, and to -the hills and glens which were to them their -fatherland; but they long continued in semi-barbarism, -separated by race and language from -the comparatively civilized Lowlands, with little -of national patriotism, and a great distrust of the—to -them distant—sovereignty of Holyrood. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>They often, as did their forefathers in the time of -the Romans, a thousand years previously, made -plundering incursions into the Lowlands; but -they had continual clan-quarrels amongst themselves, -which helped to keep them in their native -wilds, and the government would foment these -quarrels, and even, to their mutual destruction, -employ one clan against another. So late as the -reign of James IV. an Act of Parliament, for the -better government of the Highlands and Islands, -states that for want of justices and sheriffs, these -districts had become almost savage.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And the border counties—on both sides of the -hardly defined line of demarcation—were also in -an unsettled state. They, too, had their family -clanships, their hereditary feuds, their predatory -raids. There was a sort of debatable land of -moor, forest, and morass, where neither national -nor forest-law was paramount. On both sides -Wardens of the marches were appointed, with a -mutual understanding to prevent border-raiding. -But the Wardens themselves were generally -heads of the great neighbouring families, and -they often broke their own laws, by sheltering or -encouraging offenders. Altogether the picture -which we gather from the history of Scotland in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries is not a -pleasant one to dwell upon.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But there were rifts in the cloud. The first -James, 1406 to 1437, has left a noble record as a -man of knightly nature, a fine poet, and a wise -ruler. When eleven years of age, he was put by -his father, Robert III., on board of a vessel to -sail to France, to save him from his uncle, the -Duke of Albany, who had caused the death by -starvation of his elder brother. The vessel was -captured by the English, and the young prince -was for eighteen years a prisoner. But he was -well educated, and seems to have had great -freedom of movement—even taking part in the -French wars. He married Joan Beaufort, -daughter of the Earl of Somerset, and nearly -related to the royal family of England. In 1424, -a ransom was negotiated; James was set at -liberty, and he and his queen were crowned at -Scone. Under him many wise laws were -enacted for the proper administration of justice, -and for the fostering of home trade and foreign -commerce. His great task was in curtailing the -powers assumed by the nobles. This made him -enemies, and cost him his life. Temporarily -occupying a house in Perth, a band of miscreants -<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>under Sir Robert Graham, who had recently -been punished by the King for law-breaking, -burst at night into the King’s chamber, and -in his wife’s presence savagely slew him. -The Queen took wild vengeance on the -murderers.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span> - <h2 id='ch09' class='c004'>The Older Scottish Literature.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Perhaps in no part of Scotland was there—even -in the fourteenth century—pure -Anglo-Saxon blood. The Lothians and the -south-eastern shires had been a portion of the -old kingdom of Northumbria, in which, with the -Angles as a normal population, there had been -large Danish settlements; and numbers of -Normans also settled therein, both before and -after the Conquest; whilst the descendants of -the old Britons had peopled the south-western -shires, from the Solway to the Clyde. Thus -whilst the generally spoken language of the two -countries was essentially the same, the literature -of England would be more purely Teutonic; that -of Scotland would include Celtic elements; but -these elements would assert themselves more in -qualifying the style of the literature than in the -use of Celtic words.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Thus, Scottish poetry generally shows a -passionate love of Nature; its picturesque -descriptions and vivid colourings reaching or -<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>bordering upon exaggeration. Its humour is -broad, and of coarsish fibre. And then the -sentiment of patriotism has ever been more -pronounced in Scotland than in England. As a -rule, English Nationalism was, after the Norman -Conquest, even in the most disastrous times, safe -and self-assertive. On the other hand, Scottish -Nationalism was at one period, for a time, -entirely lost; it was often in extreme danger, and -was saved only by extreme efforts,—as we might -say, “by the skin of the teeth.” Can we wonder -then that fervid patriotism pervades,—becomes -obtrusive even, in Scottish literature; and that -this literature almost deifies the National heroes?</p> - -<p class='c006'>Thus, amongst the earlier efforts in Scottish -poetry replete with this glowing patriotism, we -have Archbishop Barbour’s poem, <cite>The Bruce</cite>; -Blind Harry’s <cite>History of Sir William Wallace</cite>; -and Andrew of Wyntoun’s <cite>Chronykil of Scotland</cite>. -We mentioned as a poet James I., he wrote <cite>The -Kings Quhair</cite> (<i>i.e.</i>, book); it is in Chaucer’s -seven-line stanza, and contains the best poetry -published in Great Britain, between that of -Chaucer and the Elizabethan period. From a -full heart he tells the story of his love; a love -which brightened his life, and shone true at his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>death, when his queen did her best to save him -from the daggers of the conspirators. The -King,—whilst a prisoner in Windsor Castle,—saw -from his window his future queen, walking in -an adjacent garden.</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in6'>“Cast I down mine eyes again,</div> - <div class='line'>Where as I saw, walking under the tower,</div> - <div class='line'>Full secretly, now comen here to plain.</div> - <div class='line'>The fairest, or the freshest younge flower</div> - <div class='line'>That ever I saw, methought, before that hour,</div> - <div class='line'>For which, sudden abate—anon astart—</div> - <div class='line'>The blood of all my body to my heart.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“And in my head I drew right hastily</div> - <div class='line'>And eftesoons I leant it out again,</div> - <div class='line'>And saw her walk that very womanly,</div> - <div class='line'>With no wight mo’, but only women twain,</div> - <div class='line'>Then gan I study to myself, and sayn,—</div> - <div class='line'>‘Ah, sweet! are ye a worldly creature,</div> - <div class='line'>Or heavenly thing in likeness of nature?</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“‘Or, are ye god Cupidis own princess</div> - <div class='line'>And comin are to loose me out of hand?</div> - <div class='line'>Or, are ye very Nature the goddess,</div> - <div class='line'>That have depainted with your heavenly hand</div> - <div class='line'>This garden full of flowers as they stand?</div> - <div class='line'>What shall I think, alas! what reverence</div> - <div class='line'>Shall I outpour unto your excellence?’”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Another king, James Fifth of the name, was -also a poet; he may be called the originator of -that satirical humour in verse which afterwards -<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>characterized so many Scottish poets, including -Robert Burns, the greatest of them all.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/image092.jpg' alt='WILLIAM DRUMMOND' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>WILLIAM DRUMMOND.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>After the union of the crowns, and the removal -of the Scottish Court to London, in 1603, the old -language came to be considered a provincial -dialect. William Drummond, of Hawthornden -(1585-1649), was the first notable Scottish poet -who wrote well in modern English. He was -imbued with true literary taste and feeling, and -he ranks, as do subsequent Scottish writers, -amongst British authors.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>The Lowland folk-speech has really changed -less from the Old English than the tongue of any -other portion of the island; its glossary is very -largely a key to Chaucer and Spenser, to -Barbour and Andrew Wyntoun. As might have -been expected, the folk-speech which is nearest to -the English of modern literature is that of the -more remote Highlands, as of Inverness and its -surroundings. Where the old Gaelic has succumbed -to book-learned English, there was no -intermediate stage of the older tongue.</p> - -<p class='c006'>That the Scottish tongue is a fitting vehicle for -pathos as well as for humour, scores of fine old -songs are in evidence. Allan Ramsay’s <cite>Gentle -Shepherd</cite>, a pastoral drama of the loves and lives -of the Scottish peasantry in the beginning of the -last century, is the best lengthy example we have -of every-day folk-speech. Burns never hesitated, -when it seemed to better suit his verse or his -meaning, to introduce modern English words; -Ramsay rarely does this. With Burns the -Scottish dialect as the expression of high-class -poetry, might well have ended; but it yet lingers -on, chiefly in humorous songs and descriptions.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span> - <h2 id='ch10' class='c004'>The Reformation in England and in Scotland.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>In the progress of civilization, the middle of -the sixteenth century may be taken as the -turning point between the old past, with its -feudalism, its authoritative church, its restricted -culture, its antiquated science,—and the newer -order of things from which has sprung the ever-expanding -present. Since Guttenberg first used -moveable types, a century had so far perfected -his invention that books were becoming plentiful; -and the one which is morally and socially, as well -as religiously, the chief book in the world, had -been translated into the mother-tongue of -England. Towns were asserting their chartered -privileges. The telescope was ransacking the -heavens, and, for the first time, Magellan had -circumnavigated the globe. Cannon were used -in warfare, and iron had been smelted in -England. The newspaper had been born; and -Law was gradually gaining the ascendancy over -disorder and old prerogative.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>The Reformation of religion had established -itself in Central and Northern Europe, and was -now fighting its way in England and Scotland. -But the battle with Papal authority and its -dogmatic creeds was begun under very different -circumstances, was carried on by very different -methods, and had very different results in the two -neighbouring countries.</p> - -<p class='c006'>How did the English Reformation come about? -During nearly forty years in the first half of the -sixteenth century (1509 to 1547) England was -ruled by the last of her really despotic kings, -Henry VIII. As everybody knows, Henry had -a peculiar domestic experience,—he married in -succession six wives. As fresh fancies took him, -he rid himself of four of these—two by divorce, -and two by the headsman’s axe. One wife, Jane -Seymour, died in childbirth of his only son, who -succeeded him as Edward VI. Wife No. 6, -by her extraordinary prudence contrived to escape -destruction, and survived the kingly monster. -<em>This</em> is a harsh term for the historical father of -the English church, and some modern historians -of ability and repute have done their best—as has -been done in the cases of Macbeth and Richard -III., as these kings are portrayed by Shakespeare—to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>partially whitewash Henry. That he was, in -common parlance, a great king, and a man of -ability, of energy and decision, and that under -him England prospered, and held an advanced -position amongst the nations, few will dispute; -but that he was a cruel, lustful, selfish tyrant -seems equally undeniable. He made use of men -and women as subservient to his will or his -pleasure, and when his ends were so served, he -ruthlessly destroyed them. His great minister, -Wolsey, would not bend to his wishes in the -matter of divorcing his first wife, so Wolsey was -degraded, and in his old age sent into seclusion, -to die of a broken heart. And in succession -Thomas Cromwell, Sir Thomas More, and the -Earl of Surrey, suffered the fate of Anne Boleyn -and Catherine Howard.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Henry, when a young man, opposed the Reformation. -He wrote a book against Luther and -his heresies, which so pleased the Pope that he -granted Henry the title of <i>Defender of the Faith</i>. -This papal title has passed down by inheritance -through all succeeding English sovereigns; every -coin from the mintage of Queen Victoria bears its -initial letters.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Henry first married, under the Pope’s dispensation, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>the widow of his elder brother Arthur, -Catherine of Arragon, by whom he had a -daughter, afterwards Queen Mary. But the -King fell in love—if, in the passions of such a -man, the noble word <em>love</em> can be rightly used—with -Anne Boleyn, one of Catherine’s lady -attendants. To gain Anne, Henry, after a -number of years of wedded life with Catherine, -all at once became conscience-stricken that his -marriage with her was an unlawful one; and he -asked the Pope to recall his dispensation and -annul the marriage. Now, Catherine was sister -to the Emperor of Germany, Charles the Fifth, -one of the Pope’s best supporters in these sad -Reformation times. And, moreover, to have -rescinded the dispensation would have been an -admission of papal fallibility; so the Pope gave -Henry a refusal.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Henry threw off his allegiance to the Pope, -and had himself acknowledged by Parliament as -the supreme head of the English Church. -Powerful, unscrupulous, and popular, he confiscated -church revenues, broke up monasteries, -and by Act of Parliament, in 1537, completed -politically the English Reformation. It was, so -far as the King was concerned, a reformation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>only in name, for as to liberty of conscience, and -the right of private judgment, he was as arrogant -a bigot as any pope who ever wore the tiara. -He vacillated in his own opinions, but enforced -those he held at the time by such severe enactments, -that many persons of both religions were -burned as heretics.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And from the Anglican Church, so founded -on despotism and intolerance, can we wonder that -the shadow of Rome has never been thoroughly -lifted? In the abstract it is essentially a close -corporation of ecclesiastics, the mere people -hardly counting as a necessary factor. Its sacraments -have still miraculous or supernatural -properties attached to them; no one must -officiate therein who has not been <em>ordained</em>, and -the assumed powers of ordination came through -the Romish Church. From the older Church it -adopted certain creeds, as dogmatic in their -assertions, and intolerant in their fulminations, -as were ever Papal Bulls or Decrees of Councils. -Of course the mellowing influence of time, the -broadening thoughts of later years, and the -rivalship of Nonconformity, have done much to -take out old stings and deaden old intolerance; -whilst a cloud of witnesses for righteousness and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>progress in the Church itself, have raised it above -its old self, and brought it in nearer touch with -the spirit of the present age.</p> - -<hr class='c010' /> - -<p class='c006'>The history of the Scottish Reformation is an -entirely different one. Instead of being originated -and fostered by State authority, it was a fierce -and obstinate battle with such authority. -Scotland was then under one of its disastrous -regencies, that of Mary of Guise, the widow of -King James V., acting for her infant daughter -Mary, known afterwards in history as the -beautiful and unfortunate Queen of Scots. The -Reformation in England had sent a wave -of agitation into Scotland, and this wave -advanced strongly as refugees from the cruel -persecutions of Mary Tudor flocked into the -Northern Kingdom; and as the Regent, with her -coadjutor, the bigoted and relentless Cardinal -Beaton, also began to persecute the new faith, -and send its adherents to the stake; for it has -ever been found to be a true saying, “The blood -of the martyrs is the seed of the Church.” In -revenge for the burning, in 1545, of one of the -saintliest of men, George Wishart, a party of the -Reformers murdered the Cardinal in his own -<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>castle of St. Andrews, from one of the windows -of which he had gloated over the martyr’s cruel -death.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 1557, a number of the Reformers, including -several noblemen, and styling themselves the -Lords of the Congregation, entered into a mutual -bond or covenant, “To defend the whole congregation -of Christ against Satan and all his -powers; to have prayers made and the sacraments -administered in the vulgar tongue; in -worship to use only the Bible, and the Prayer-book -of Edward VI.” In 1559, the Regent, -who was entirely under French influence, and had -been gradually filling high offices with Frenchmen, -and accumulating French troops, issued a -proclamation, forbidding any one to preach or -administer the sacraments without the authority -of the bishops.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And at this period a sterling man fitted to be -a leader in such turbulent times, John Knox, -appears in the forefront of the conflict. He had -been college-bred, and became a priest, but -adopted the Reformation in its Calvinistic phase, -and, as he had opportunity, disseminated the new -tenets with eloquence and zeal. After Beaton’s -death, his slayers, with others, and Knox amongst -<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>these, held out the castle of St. Andrews for -fourteen months, but had to yield at last to their -French besiegers, and were sent prisoners to -France. Knox had to work in the galleys on -the river Loire. But again he is in Scotland, -preaching from place to place. After a powerful -sermon against idolatry in a church in Perth, a -priest began to celebrate mass. Heated by the -glowing words of Knox, the people broke the -images in the church. The Regent was very -wroth, she deposed the Protestant provost of the -city, and threatened it with French troops. The -Congregation raised troops and appealed to -Elizabeth, now on the English throne, for aid. -Elizabeth sent some troops, and there was -fighting with varied successes, until, by a treaty -made in Edinburgh, the French agreed to -abandon Scotland, and the Protestants were to be -allowed the free exercise of their religion. In the -Scottish Parliament of 1560 there was a solemn -abjuration of the Pope and the mass. And the -Geneva Confession of Faith was constituted the -theological standard of the kingdom.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/image102.jpg' alt='JOHN KNOX' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JOHN KNOX.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Differing from the English Church with its -orders, its episcopacy, and its sovereign headship, -the Scottish Reformers denied the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>authority of the sovereign, or secular government, -to interfere in the affairs of the Church; determining -that these affairs should be under the -direction of a Court of Delegates, the greater -number being chosen from the ministers, all of -whom were of the same standing and dignity, -and the remainder—with equal authority in the -deliberations—of a certain number of the laity, -called Elders, thus forming what is called “The -General Assembly of the Church.” The sacraments -were to be simple observances, spiritual -only as they were spiritually received. Church -<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>edifices were regarded as merely stone and lime -structures, having no claims to special regard, -except during divine service. So to these -Reformers, defacing in the churches what had -been considered sacred statuary and ornamentation, -even to the sign of the cross, was deemed a -ready mode of testifying against Popish superstitions. -As to the abbeys and monasteries—“Pull -down the nests,” said stern John Knox, -“and the rooks will fly away.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Thus the Kirk of Scotland was essentially -democratic in its origin, and, although always -rigid and often intolerant, it has in the main -so continued. Its theological tenets, although -wordy and abstruse, were a whetstone to -the intellect, and helped to develope a serious and -thoughtful, a reading, and an argumentative -people. Shepherds meeting each other on the -hillsides, weavers with their yarn at the village -beetling-stone, would, like Milton’s angels:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in24'>“Reason high</div> - <div class='line'>Of providence, foreknowledge, will, and fate,</div> - <div class='line'>Fixed fate, free-will, foreknowledge absolute.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The English Church, on the other hand, did not -encourage doctrinal discussion, but simple faith in -its articles, and obedience to its rubric.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='figcenter id006'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span> -<a href='images/image104_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image104.jpg' alt='JOHN KNOX’S HOUSE' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JOHN KNOX’S HOUSE.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>But—which we would hardly have expected from -its complex system of faith, and its niceties in -phraseology—the Presbyterian Kirk produced -zeal and earnest devotedness in the Scottish -people. Without ordination by a bishop, whose -orders were presumed to have come in direct -succession from the Apostles, the ministers were -held in high reverence and esteem; without -printed prayers its common members learned to -pray. It had its army of martyrs; except -amongst Puritan Nonconformists, the Scottish -Covenanters have hardly their English representatives.</p> - -<p class='c006'>John Knox largely impressed the Reformed -Church with his own individuality. No doubt -he was rigid, and, to our modern ideas, narrow-minded -and intolerant. He would not have -accomplished the work he did if he had not himself -thoroughly believed in it, as the greatest -work which then needed to be done. He has -been blamed for speaking harsh words to Queen -Mary; but he had to speak what he felt to be -stern truths, for which honied words could hardly -fit themselves. Mary, accustomed to fascinate -the eyes and sway the wills of all who approached -her, demanded of Knox:—“Who are you who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>dare dictate to the sovereign and nobles of this -realm?” “I am, Madam,” answered Knox, “a -subject of this realm.” A subject, and therefore -a co-partner in the realm; to the fullest extent of -his knowledge and his capabilities responsible for -its right government; just as the Hebrew prophets -<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>claimed a right to stand before their kings, and, -not always in smooth words, to denounce sin and -hypocrisy, oppression, and backslidings from the -law of God.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id007'> -<img src='images/image106.jpg' alt='JOHN KNOX’S PULPIT, ST. GILES’S' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JOHN KNOX’S PULPIT, ST. GILES’S.<br />(<i>From the Scottish Antiquarian Museum.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>For supporting the introduction of bishops into -the Presbyterian Church, as impairing the -republican equality of its ministers, Knox had -bitterly rebuked the Regent Morton. But when, -in November, 1572, the Regent stood by the -grave of the Reformer, it was in a choking voice -that he pronounced the grand eulogium:—“There -lies he, who never feared the face of man.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>At the era of the Reformation no translation of -the Scriptures had yet been printed in Scotland; -what copies in the vernacular had been brought -from England, were in the hands of the wealthy; -indeed few of the common people could then have -read them. The parish school as yet was not. -The old church had not encouraged inquiry into -the rationale of its dogmas, and although -theological discussion was in the air, it had not -penetrated into the lower strata of Scottish -society. And thus the popular outburst against -the old church was hardly founded on conscience -and conviction; in its beginnings at least, it was -more a revolution against priestly domination.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id008'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span> -<img src='images/image108.jpg' alt='GRAVE OF JOHN KNOX' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GRAVE OF JOHN KNOX.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>But the cry of <em>idolatry</em> was raised. In the -destruction of images in the churches, the leading -reformers found the populace only too willing -agents. Even architectural ornamentation—without -religious significance—was removed or -destroyed, the capitals of pillars were covered -with plaster, the very tombs were rifled and -defaced. The parish church had been the nucleus -around which, for centuries, the veneration and -the spiritual thought of past times had revolved, -and now the idea of its “consecration” was to be -banished from the popular mind. The reformers -encouraged male worshippers to enter churches -with their hats on—uncovering during prayer, -psalm-singing, and scripture reading, and resuming -their hats when the minister gave out the text for -<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>his sermon. When the discourse touched a popular -chord, there was applause by clapping of hands -and stamping of feet. Rome had demanded -unquestioning submission to its authority,—an -unreserved veneration for its ritual; and in -breaking away from this bondage, the spirit of -reverence was largely impaired.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Thus to other religionists, the form of worship -in a Scottish church appeared bald and careless, -hardly decorous. There was no private prayer -on sitting down; in the public prayers, the -stubborn presbyterian knee did not bend,—all -stood upright, and the eyes would roam all over -the church. In singing the psalms, there was no -assistance from the swelling tones of an organ; -gloves were put on during the benediction, and -all were prepared for a hurried exit at its <i>Amen</i>. -Funeral sermons, and even tomb-stones, were -proscribed by the early reformers. One in King -James’s English retinue, accompanying him in a -visit to Scotland, remarked,—“The Scots -christen without the sign of the cross; they -marry without the ring; and bury without any -funeral service.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Although the old psalmist said,—“O sing unto -the Lord a new song,”—the Presbyterians did -<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>not seem to think that anything had occurred in -the following two thousand years, to incite to new -songs of praise and thanksgiving: so they -continued to sing only the Hebrew psalms. It -was not until 1745 that the General Assembly -authorized the use of Paraphrases,—that is, -metrical versions of other portions of Scripture, -but many congregations refused them. Now, -there are authorized hymnals—the organ is again -finding its place in the churches—and other -changes have come about, bringing the form of -service in nearer consonance with that of other -churches, and with the more ornate tendency of -the present times.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span> - <h2 id='ch11' class='c004'>The Rival Queens—Mary and Elizabeth.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Mary’s evil fortunes began with her birth. -Her dying father, heart-broken over a -disastrous battle, lived only a week after his -“poor lass,” as he called her, was born. Then -Henry VIII. of England saw in this infant niece -of his a means of uniting the two crowns, much -in the way by which a wolf unites itself with the -lamb it devours, by having a marriage contracted -between her and his only son, Prince Edward. -He sent negotiators to enforce, under threats, his -project. There was much opposition amongst the -Scottish nobility. It looked like surrendering -their country to England. They said to Henry’s -negotiators, “If your lad were a lass, and our lass -were a lad, would you then be so earnest in this -matter; and could you be content that our lad -should, by marrying your lass, become King of -England? No! your nation would never agree -to have a Scot for King; and we will not have an -Englishman as our King. And tho’ the whole -nobility of the realm should consent thereto, yet -<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>the common people would rebel against it; the -very boys would hurl stones, and the wives handle -their distaffs against it.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Henry was wroth exceedingly, threatened war, -and demanded the custody of the child-Queen. -To have him for an ally against the Queen-Regent -and her minister, the persecutor Beaton, -the Reformers temporized, and the Scottish -Parliament consented to the match; Mary to be -sent to Henry when she was ten years old.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the meantime Henry got embroiled with -France; and Scotland, under the influence of -the Queen-Regent, allied itself with that country. -Henry sent an army into Scotland. There were -some Scottish successes; but at Pinkie, in 1547, -the English general Somerset gained a complete -victory. Before this event Henry had died; but -his long cherished object, the possession of the -child of Scotland, was still pressed, and now -seemed on the point of attainment. But the -Scottish people were irritated and alarmed to -such a degree that they resolved to make the -projected marriage impossible, by marrying their -young mistress to the Dauphin of France, and -sending her to be brought up at the French -court. To this resolve Parliament gave a hasty -<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>assent; and in July 1548, the poor child, now in -her sixth year, accompanied by her four Maries—girls -her own age, of noble birth, her present -play-fellows and future companions—was shipped -off to France.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Prince Edward, who succeeded Henry as -Edward VI., was twelve years of age when his -father died, and he reigned only four years. -Then there was the painful incident of Lady -Jane Grey being pushed forward by her -ambitious kindred as a claimant to the throne; -the venture being death to her and to them. -And then Henry’s daughter by his first wife -became Queen. A rigid Catholic, she at once -took steps, intolerant, relentless, and cruel, to -re-establish the old faith. The savage persecutions -of her reign have rendered it for ever -infamous. She goes down through all time as -the <i>Bloody</i> Mary. Smithfield blazed with the -fires of martyrdom; five Protestant bishops were -amongst the sufferers. Happily her reign was a -brief one, lasting only five years; and they were -for her years of domestic misery, her marriage -with the Spanish King, Philip II., being an -unhappy and unfruitful one.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Her half-sister Elizabeth, the issue of Henry’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>marriage with Anne Boleyn, succeeded to the -throne in 1558. Elizabeth had been brought -up as a Protestant, had been kept a close prisoner -during Mary’s reign,—narrowly escaping being -herself a martyr. And now to maintain her -claims to the throne, she had to depend upon her -Protestant subjects; for the Catholics denied the -validity of her father and mother’s marriage, and -consequently denied her legitimacy and right to -reign. They asserted that Mary Stuart of -Scotland was the rightful heir, and as such -entitled to their allegiance.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A brief explanation will show on what foundation -the Stuart claim—afterwards allowed at the -death of Elizabeth in favour of Mary’s son -James—was based. At Bosworth Field, Richard -III., of the house of York, was defeated and -slain. The victor was Richmond of Lancaster, -who thus became King Henry VII.; his son was -Henry VIII., and his daughter Margaret married -James IV., King of Scotland. The neighbouring -Kings, James and Henry VIII., were thus -brothers-in-law; none the less did they quarrel -and go to war with each other, their hostilities -ending, so far as James was concerned, with the -battle of Flodden. Henry was then engaged -<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>in a war with France, and James was killed in -the battle which his vanity had provoked, and -which he generalled so badly. His son, James V., -was Henry’s nephew, and full cousin to Henry’s -children, Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth. Thus, -failing direct legitimate heirs to the English -throne, James’s daughter Mary was, in virtue of -her descent as the grand-daughter of Henry VII., -the nearest heir.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At Elizabeth’s accession, in 1558, Mary was -sixteen years of age. As the wife of the -Dauphin of France, the French monarchy put -forward her claims as the rightful sovereign of -England, and even had a coinage struck with her -effigy thus designated. So Elizabeth feared and -hated Mary as her rival; hated her yet more, -with a woman’s spite, for her beauty and accomplishments. -Soon Mary, by his early death, lost -her husband, then King of France, and at nineteen -years of age, in the splendour of her queenly -beauty, she—regretfully for the land of her youth—returned -to her native Scotland.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/image116.jpg' alt='MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTLAND' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTLAND.<br />(<i>From a painting by Zucchero.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>By her sweet presence, her courtesy, and -winning manners, Mary largely gained the hearts -of her people; but murmurings soon arose about -her foreign ways, her foreign favouritisms, and her -<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>fidelity to her Catholic faith. And a cloud gathered -over her domestic life. She had married a young -nobleman, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley. He -was next to Mary in the hereditary line of -succession to the English throne—as Mary was a -grand-daughter of Margaret Tudor he was a -grandson—by Margaret’s second marriage with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>the Earl of Angus. He was also a Catholic. -Darnley seems to have been little other than a -handsome, but petulant, ill-behaved, and ill-mannered -boy, fitted, neither by intellect nor -disposition, to be the husband and life-companion -of such a proud, clever, and accomplished woman -as Mary. Mary refused him the crown-matrimonial, -and they very soon fell apart. -Mary was not forbidden to have her private -chapel; an Italian singer in this chapel, David -Rizzio, became a favourite, he acted as her -secretary, and was admitted into the inner circle -of Holyrood. One evening the supper-party was -broken in upon by Darnley and a number of his -associates, and Rizzio was dragged out to the landing, -and by several weapons barbarously stabbed -to death. Mary’s fair countenance and gentle voice -were mated with an iron will, persistent in carrying -out her hatreds to the death. Darnley was -murdered by a rude villain, Earl Bothwell, and -Mary has never been satisfactorily cleared of -complicity in the murder. Shortly afterwards she -married this Bothwell—by force, her apologists -say.</p> - -<p class='c006'>We shall not even briefly go over the oft-told -tale of Mary’s after-life. As the incidents loom -<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>out of the tangled web, we feel, even through the -centuries, as if we would fain arrest them by a -warning voice, fain save that fascinating woman -from her doom. We feel a yearning pity, almost -akin to love, although stern justice gives her -blame as a woman, a wife, and a Queen. That -pitiful winter’s morning in Fotheringay Castle, in -1587, brought to Mary, by the headsman’s axe, a -cruel death, but also a kind release from captivity -and unrest.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And what of her rival queen and kinswoman, -“that bright Occidental star,” Elizabeth? A -woman with a strong masculine intellect, of -dauntless courage, one fitted to rule and govern, -and advance a nation. But unmistakably her -father’s daughter, cruel, heartless, unforgiving, -and thoroughly false: with a woman’s caprice -exalting to supreme favouritism to-day, and -striking down into the dust to-morrow. She -signed Mary’s death-warrant, and, by grimaces -and plainest hints, she made her people slay her -own cousin. And when the deed was -irretrievably done she went into a hypocritical -paroxysm of well-acted anger and regret, and -dealt round punishment for the act which she -herself had compassed. These two women cited -<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>to the bar of judgment, Mary might well -hide her face for many sins and frailties; but -the better actor would try to stand up, -boldly and unabashed. Our own hearts must -answer which of the two we justify, rather than -the other.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span> - <h2 id='ch12' class='c004'>Old Edinburgh.</h2> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b c003'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Edina! Scotia’s darling seat!</div> - <div class='line in4'>All hail thy palaces and tow’rs,</div> - <div class='line'>Where once beneath a monarch’s feet</div> - <div class='line in4'>Sat legislation’s sov’reign powers!</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>There, watching high for war’s alarms,</div> - <div class='line in4'>Thy rough, rude fortress gleams afar;</div> - <div class='line'>Like some bold vet’ran grey in arms,</div> - <div class='line in4'>And marked with many a seamy scar.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c011'>So sang Burns, when “from marking wildflowers -on the banks of Ayr,” he “sheltered,” -and was feted and petted in the “honoured -shade” of the capital of Scotland. And Sir -Walter Scott, in describing Marmion’s approach -to the city on a summer’s morning, cannot, from -a full proud heart, refrain from introducing his -own personality:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Such dusky grandeur clothed the height</div> - <div class='line'>Where the huge castle holds its state,</div> - <div class='line in4'>And all the steep slope down,</div> - <div class='line'>Whose ridgy back heaves to the sky,</div> - <div class='line'>Pil’d deep and massy, close and high—</div> - <div class='line in4'>Mine own romantic town!”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Doubtless, as a picturesque town, Edinburgh -<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>stands in the foremost rank. The natural configuration -of the ground in ridges and hollows, -and the commanding prospects from its heights of -undulating landscape, of broad Frith, of distant -hills, and of the adjacent Arthur’s Seat, like a -couchant lion guarding the town, are striking, and -stir up any poetic feeling that may be lurking in -the heart. In the architecture there is a strange -and incongruous mingling of the modern and the -antique, of the genuine and the meretricious. -There are many interesting historical memorials, -and very many reminders of the everyday -present. Buildings and monuments bring -cherished and illustrious names to our mind; other -names are obtruded which we would gladly -forget. But no one can, from the Castle bastions, -see the panorama of the city and its surroundings, -without intense interest, and an admiration which -will abide in the memory.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 647, Edwin, the son of Ella, Saxon King of -Northumbria, extended his conquests beyond the -Forth. He re-fortified the rock-castle, called -Puellerum, and to the little town which -rose up around it, was given the name of -Edwinsburgh. In 1128, Edinburgh was made a -Royal burgh by David I. In 1215, a Parliament -<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>of Alexander II. met here for the first time. In -1296, the title of the chief magistrate was -changed from Alderman to Provost.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 1424, James I. was, at £40,000, ransomed -from his long and unjust imprisonment in -England: the towns of Edinburgh, Aberdeen, -Perth, and Dundee, guaranteeing the ransom. -James had, on his parole, been free to move -about England; and he soon saw how far behind -her his own land was in agriculture and commerce. -To amend this he made laws, which to us seem -meddlesome and going into petty details, but -doubtless were then useful and progressive. For -the prevention of fires in buildings it was -advisable to enact that “hempe, lint and straw -be not put in houses aboone or near fires,” and -that “nae licht be fetched from ane house to ane -uther but within covered weshel or lanterne.” -The lofty piles of buildings for which the older -town of Edinburgh is now remarkable, were in -the fifteenth century represented by wooden -houses not exceeding two stories in height; for -we find that in providing against fires, Parliament -ordained that “at the common cost aucht twenty-fute -ladders be made, and kept in a ready place -in the town, for that use and none other.” From -<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>the murder of James I. in Perth, in 1456, -Edinburgh dates as the capital, and where -Parliaments were exclusively held.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 1496, in order to qualify the eldest sons of -barons and freeholders for exercising the functions -of sheriffs (holding judicial powers in a -Scottish county) and ordinary justices, it was -enacted that such be sent to grammar schools, -and there remain, “quhill they be competentlie -founded and have perfite Latin; and thereafter to -remain three zeirs at the schules of art and jure; -so that they may have knowledge and onderstanding -of the laws.” The population of Edinburgh -was then about 8,000.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When, in 1503, Margaret, daughter of Henry -VII., came to Scotland as the bride of James IV., -the King met her at Dalkeith, and the royal -lovers made their entry into Edinburgh, “the -Kyng riding on a pallafroy, with the princesse -behind him, and so through the toun.” Ten -years later came, on the 10th September, the sad -news of Flodden, fought on the previous day; -when the brave but fool-hardy King, and the -flower of Scottish manhood “were a’ wede away.” -At first it was consternation and the confusion of -despair; but soon order and new energy prevailed. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>Under pains of forfeiture of life and goods, all -citizens capable of bearing arms were convoked -to form, with the stragglers from Flodden, a fresh -army: the older citizens were to defend the city. -The women were, under a threat of banishment, -forbidden to cry and clamour in the streets; the -better sort were to go to church and pray for -their country; and thereafter to mind their -business at home, and not encumber the streets.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 1543, under the regency of the Earl of -Arran, an Act was passed permitting the -scriptures to be read in the vulgar tongue, and -the Reformation ideas began to be bruited about. -Twelve years later, statues in St. Giles’ Church, -of the Virgin and certain saints were destroyed; -but the then Regent, Mary of Guise, by threatenings, -given strength to by her French troops, -contrived to keep down open revolt against the -old faith. But in 1558, on the festival day of -St. Giles, the patron saint of Edinburgh, and -for which festival the priests and monks had -made great preparation, it was discovered that -the image of the saint had been taken from the -church during the previous night, and thrown -into the North Loch. The priests got a smaller -statue from the Greyfriars, this the people called -<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>in derision “the bairn-saint.” The Queen-Regent -was in the procession. She must have -been a woman of strong character; in her -presence all went smoothly, but having left, the -populace tore the little St. Giles to pieces, -hustling and dispersing the priests.</p> - -<p class='c006'>From the death of the Queen-Regent, and the -withdrawal of the French troops in 1560, the -Protestant cause was in the ascendancy. An Act -was passed denouncing Popery, and sanctioning -the hastily compiled Confession of Faith. -Penalties on Catholic worship, very similar to -those under which Protestants had groaned, and -which they had bitterly denounced, were imposed. -Any one celebrating mass or being present at its -celebration, was to be punished by forfeiture of -goods for the first offence, by banishment for the -second, and by death for the third. Queen -Mary, then in France, and her husband Francis, -who held from Mary the crown-matrimonial of -Scotland, refused to ratify the Acts, and insulted -the messenger of the Parliament.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Next year, 1561, Mary, now a widow, and as -such having lost her high position at the French -court, returned to Scotland. She waited upon -the deck of the vessel which was taking her from -<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>the land of her youth, until its shores faded from -her tear-dimmed eyes. “Farewell, beloved -France,” she sobbed, “I shall never behold thee -again.” When, on the first day of September, -she made her public entry into Edinburgh, never -had the city shown such an exuberance of warm -enthusiasm. The procession included all the -foremost citizens, Protestant and Catholic, clad in -velvet and satin; twelve citizens supporting the -canopy over the triumphal car, where, like an -Helen in her matchless loveliness, sat the young -Queen. When on the following Sunday she -attended mass at Holyrood, her Catholic servants -were insulted, and the crowd could hardly be -restrained from interrupting the service. And so -began the hurley-burley, through six years little -other than a civil war; a time of confusion, of -plotting and counter-plotting, of intolerance, of -malice and revenge; that fair figure with the -dove’s eyes, but also with a determined will and -an unswerving purpose, ever emerging into the -foreground, now an object of admiration, and -then for denunciation, but always for the highest -interest and the profoundest pity.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After Marys enforced abdication in Lochleven -Castle, on 29th July, 1567, her year-old son -<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>James was proclaimed King. The Earl of -Morton, head of the powerful Douglas family, -taking, in the child’s name, the usual coronation -oaths. Mary’s half-brother, the Earl of Murray, -became Regent. Three years later Murray, -whilst riding in State through Linlithgow, was -shot dead in revenge for a private injury. -Then followed two years of discord and confusion -from rival factions; and then, 1572, Morton -became Regent, and was the master-power -in the kingdom. For eight years he was the -controlling influence. He was haughty and -revengeful, and at the same time avaricious -and corrupt; so he made many enemies, and -these plotted his destruction. One day when the -King, now fourteen years of age, was sitting in -Council, one of James’s favourites entered the -chamber abruptly, fell on his knees before the -King, and accused Morton of having been -concerned in the murder of the King’s father, -Lord Darnley. Morton replied that instead of -having been in the plot, he had himself been -most active in dragging to light and punishing -the conspirators. He now demanded a fair trial; -but fair trials were not then general. Morton’s -servants were put to the torture to extort -<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>damnatory evidence, and several known enemies -were on the jury; so he was found guilty of -having been “art and part” in Darnley’s murder. -To the last he denied having advised or aided in -the foul deed; but it is probable that he knew -that it was in purpose. He suffered death by -decapitation at Edinburgh, in June, 1581, the -instrument of death being a rough form of -guillotine, called the <i>Maiden</i>, which, it is said, he -introduced into Scotland from Yorkshire. The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>gruesome machine is now in the Edinburgh -Antiquarian Museum.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id009'> -<img src='images/image128.jpg' alt='THE SCOTTISH MAIDEN' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE SCOTTISH MAIDEN.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>In 1596, James, now thirty years of age, -quarrelled with his capital. There was in all the -Stuart kings a strong strain of the old faith in -what hearts they had; or, there was at least a -very strong dislike of the independent, self-assertive -idea which was the basis of the Presbyterian -Church. James granted certain favours, which -we should now think simply common rights, to -his Catholic nobles, and this roused the ire of the -Kirk, then ever ready to testify against popery, -to assert for itself the right of free judgment in -religious matters, but practically to deny this -right to others. A standing <i>Council of the -Church</i> was formed out of Edinburgh and -provincial Presbyteries; inflammatory sermons -were preached, and the King, refusing to receive -a petition demanding that the laws against -papacy be stringently enforced, was mobbed, and -seditious cries were raised.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id010'> -<img src='images/image130.jpg' alt='JAMES THE SIXTH OF SCOTLAND AND FIRST OF ENGLAND' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JAMES THE SIXTH OF SCOTLAND AND FIRST OF ENGLAND.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>James hastily removed the Court to Linlithgow, -ordering the courts of law to follow him there; -and he ordered the magistrates to seize and -imprison the Council of Ministers as promoters of -sedition. The magistrates, anxious to regain the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>King’s favour, were preparing to obey him when -the ministers fled to Newcastle. The King’s -unwonted promptitude and decision, seem to have -borne down all opposition. On the 1st of -January, 1596-7, he re-entered Edinburgh -between a double file of guards, chiefly from the -wild Highland and border clans, which lined the -streets. The magistrates on their knees submitted -to him in most abject terms, and many of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>the nobles pleaded for pardon. James was not a -large-minded man,—the more humble they, the -more inexorable he. He gave three of his lords -charge of the city, declaring that it had forfeited -all its corporate privileges, was liable to all the -penalties of treason, and deserved to be razed to -the ground. We learn that Elizabeth interceded -for the penitent city, which, deprived of its -magistrates, deserted by its ministers, and proscribed -by the King, was in the lowest depth of -despondency. James relented so far as to -absolve the city on the payment of a fine of -20,000 marks, and the forfeiture to the crown of -the houses of the recreant ministers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Elizabeth died in March 1603, and James was -at once proclaimed King of England, and warmly -invited to take up his residence in London. On -the Sunday previous to his departure he was -present at the service in St. Giles’ Church. At -the close of the service he rose and addressed the -congregation in a speech full of kindly expressions, -declaring his abiding affection and regard for his -native land; and the sighs and tears of the people -shewed how their hearts were moved by his -words.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Fifteen years later, James was again in Edinburgh. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>His progress from Berwick was one -continued ovation. In every town which he -passed through, flattering panegyrics, in Latin -or Greek, were addressed to him. As he entered -Edinburgh by the West Port, he was met by the -magistrates in their robes, and the town-clerk -read a long address replete with compliments, so -inflated and exaggerative, that the dedication -to “the most high and mighty Prince James,” of -the authorised translation of the Bible, reads -comparatively flat and commonplace. Afterwards, -the king was sumptuously entertained, and presented -with 10,000 marks in a silver basin.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Just at this time, the invention of logarithms, -by a Scotch laird, John Napier of Merchiston, -near Edinburgh, was becoming known in the -then comparatively restricted scientific world. -Logarithms are prepared tables of numbers, by -which complex problems in trigonometry, and the -tedious extraction of roots, can be performed by -the simpler rules of arithmetic. To the well-educated, -they save much time and labour; in -the art of navigation, they enable the mariner -who may be unskilled in mathematics, to work -out the most intricate calculations. In all vessels -on the open seas, when observations can be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>taken, in all mathematical schools and astronomical -observatories, logarithms are in daily use. As -with other things, familiarity discounts our -wonder at their aptitude and value; but the -estimate by scientists of Napier’s invention is, -that it ranks amongst British contributions to -science, second only to Newton’s <cite>Principia</cite>. -Kepler regarded Napier as one of the greatest -men of his age; and in the roll of those who were -foremost in establishing real science in Europe, -his is the only name which can be placed -alongside the names of Copernicus, Tycho Brahe, -Kepler, and Galileo.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The long sloping street called the Canongate, -which reaches down from the centre of the Old -Town to Holyrood, was, with its tributary lanes -and closes, created a Burgh of Regality by King -David the First. It was outside the walls of -Edinburgh, and had its own Council of Bailies, -Deacons of Trades, and Burgesses. The Canongate -is full of old memories. There is the house -of John Knox, the sturdy Reformer and typical -presbyterian. There is the Tolbooth—the Heart -of Midlothian. From the balcony of that old -mansion, called Moray House, a gay party were, -in 1650, with malicious and triumphant eyes, -looking down upon a crowd through which was -slowly wending a low cart, in which was -ignominiously bound down that spent thunderbolt -of war, Montrose—he is on his way to -execution. Aye, but in after years two in that -jubilant party—Argyles, father and son—will -both also pass up that street amidst jeering -crowds, and to similar fates.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span> -<a href='images/image134_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image134.jpg' alt='THE CANONGATE TOLBOOTH' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE CANONGATE TOLBOOTH.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>Edinburgh Castle is the central feature of the -city. Its site is on the summit of a huge isolated -rock of eruptive basalt,—rising on the north -side,—out of the valley, now a garden, which -divides the new from the old town, to about -175 feet of perpendicular height. The castle, -with the slopes, occupies fully six acres of ground, -and includes barrack accommodation for 2,000 -men; the armoury is calculated to contain 30,000 -stands of arms. On the Argyle bastion there -is a huge piece of old artillery called Mons Meg; -it is constructed of wrought iron, and had burst -at the muzzle at its last discharge. Its liner -is formed of longitudinal bars,—these are strongly -hooped; it is thus allied in construction to that -of present ordnance, and, rude as the work is, -it shows the comparative high state of iron manufacture -amongst the Dutch several centuries ago.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>The castle was used by Malcolm Canmore and -his saintly queen, Margaret, as a royal residence. -The oldest building on the plateau which crowns -the rock, is St. Margaret’s Chapel, said to have -been used by the queen. On two sides of the -quadrangle called Palace Yard are an ancient -hall which has just been restored, and a suite -of residential apartments. In a small turret-chamber, -Mary’s son, James, was born. In a -well-protected room adjoining, the regalia of -Scotland—crown, sceptre, sword of state, and -other insignia—are shewn.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The ancient regalia were “<em>conveyed</em>, the wise -it call,” out of Scotland by Edward I. Robert -Bruce was <em>crowned</em> at Scone with only a makeshift -crown; but it also fell into the hands of -the English. The present crown is, from the -style of its workmanship, supposed to have been -made in the later years of Bruce’s reign. It -was first used in the coronation of David II., in -1329. Later sovereigns added to the ornamentation. -The sword of state was presented to -James V. by Pope Julius II. There are also -certain jewels which were restored to Scotland -at the death of Cardinal York, the last of the -Stuarts.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>When Cromwell invaded Scotland, the regalia -were, for security, taken by the Earl Marischal -to his own strong castle of Dunottar, in Kincardineshire. -When this castle was besieged by -General Monk, the regalia—known to be there -by the English—were, by a feminine stratagem, -carried out by Mrs. Grainger, the wife of the -minister of the neighbouring church of Kinneff. -The minister buried them in the church, and -there they remained until the Restoration.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At the Union, in 1707, the Scottish Estates -passed a resolution that the regalia were never -to be removed from Scotland. A hundred years -after the whereabouts was unknown,—their very -existence a matter of doubt. The following -extract is from the article “Edinburgh,” in -the “Edinburgh Encyclopedia,” edited by Sir -David Brewster, published about 1815:—</p> - -<p class='c012'>“At the time of the Union, the Scottish regalia were, with -much solemnity, deposited in a strong iron-barred room, -entered from a narrow staircase; but most probably prudential -reasons have long ago led to their destruction or removal. -They were too dangerous insignias of royalty to lie within the -reach of the disaffected during the rebellions of the last -century. Towards its close, however, some doubts were -raised, and a warrant to search was issued to certain official -persons. Nothing was found but an old locked chest covered -with dust, and the deputation <em>did not think that they were -<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>authorized to break this open</em>. So the search was abandoned, -and an opportunity, <em>not likely to recur</em>, of ascertaining whether -the regalia were really in existence, was lost.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The <i>italics</i> are ours. In 1818, the regalia were -found in a search ordered by George IV.—then -Prince Regent—in that same old chest, which is -still in evidence at the back of the jewel room.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id011'> -<img src='images/image138.jpg' alt='SEAL OF HOLYROOD ABBEY' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>SEAL OF HOLYROOD ABBEY.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Holyrood Palace, founded by David I., in -1158, was originally an -abbey of St. Augustine -canons. The ruins of -the church evidence the -grandeur of the ancient -structure. Of a later -date is the north-west -wing of the palace,—a -portion of which was -a royal residence of -successive sovereigns. -One of the complaints -against James III. was -that he here preferred -the society of poets and -musicians, to that of the ruder nobility. James IV. -was also partial to artists and literary men. In -his <cite>Marmion</cite>, Sir Walter Scott has the quatrain:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>“Still is thy name in high account</div> - <div class='line in2'>And still thy verse has charms,—</div> - <div class='line'>Sir David Lindsay of the Mount,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Lord Lion King-at-arms!”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Sir David was in the first half of the sixteenth -century the leading poet in Scotland. When a -boy he was page of honour to the infant king, -James V.,—carrying him on his back,—his -playmate, and, in a sense, his tutor. Sir -David addresses the king, giving some early -reminiscences:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“And the first words that thou gan’st mute</div> - <div class='line'>Were, ’pay Da Lin;” upon the lute</div> - <div class='line'>Then played I twenty springs and three,—</div> - <div class='line'>With whilk richt pleasurt thou would be.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The suite of apartments occupied by Queen -Mary are still left, with a portion of the old -furniture and hangings. As we wander through -the rooms, we can, in fancy, see Mary in the -audience chamber, in one of her distressing -interviews with the leaders of the Reformation,—when -most unjustifiable demands were made on -her that, against conscience and conviction, she -should renounce the faith in which she had been -nurtured,—should change her religion to accommodate -the popular change. Or, in the private -supper-room, see her and her ladies at their -needlework; or hear one of these ladies sing -an old Scots ballad of loves gone astray, and -with a sad ending. Then Rizzio’s rich baritone -rises in an Italian strain; and then there is on -these stairs the trampling of armed men, and foul -murder is done before the eyes of a queen and -an expectant mother; and her life is never the -same again.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id006'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span> -<a href='images/image140_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image140.jpg' alt='HOLYROOD PALACE, THE REGENT MORAY’S HOUSE ADJOINING THE PALACE, ON THE NORTH, THE ROYAL GARDENS AND ANCIENT HOROLOGE' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>HOLYROOD PALACE, THE REGENT MORAY’S HOUSE ADJOINING THE PALACE, ON THE NORTH, THE ROYAL GARDENS AND ANCIENT HOROLOGE.<br />(<i>From a drawing by Blore, published in 1826.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>Little more than this wing of the palace was -left by a fire, in 1650, when Cromwell’s soldiers -were quartered in the building. All the newer -portion was built in the reign of Charles II. -The picture gallery is 150 feet long, and contains -portraits (?) of 106 ancient Scottish kings. -Here, in the autumn of 1745, Prince Charles -Edward held his mimic court. At every general -parliamentary election the sixteen representative -Scottish peers are chosen in this hall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>James VI. repaired and embellished the church, -providing it with an organ, a throne, and twelve -stalls for the Knights of the Thistle. The roof -fell in in 1768, and the fine eastern window -yielded to a violent tempest in 1795. Since then -the church—the sepulchre of Scottish kings and -queens—has been allowed to become a ruin.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id006'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span> -<a href='images/image142_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image142.jpg' alt='INTERIOR OF HOLYROOD CHURCH, LOOKING EAST' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>INTERIOR OF HOLYROOD CHURCH, LOOKING EAST.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span> - <h2 id='ch13' class='c004'>Offences and their Punishment in the Sixteenth Century.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>The century which included the Reformation, -and the long minorities of three -sovereigns,—James V., his daughter Mary, and -her son, James VI.,—all periods of strife and -unsettledness, was for Scotland, governmentally -and politically, a turbulent one. The state was -often in confusion; but the burghs were little -states, acting by their own laws, under properly -constituted magistrates.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The oldest records of the Burgh Court of -Dundee which have been preserved commence -in 1550, and extend to 1568. These, with -other old records, have recently been carefully -examined, and many portions transcribed, by -Mr. Alexander Maxwell, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span> Scot., and they -form the ground-work for his two interesting -volumes on Old Dundee. With the author’s -kind permission, we make several extracts, -illustrative of the social history of the period, so -far as this is brought into view by the matters -<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>which came before the Burgh Court. These -records may be fairly taken as a sample of the -then condition, as respects crime, of the whole of -Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And three things will be in evidence from -these records:—</p> - -<p class='c006'>1. That this was really a Court of Justice; -patient consideration given, as a rule, to the cases -which came before it; and although some of the -punishments may seem severe, and others rather -ridiculous, yet on the whole the spirit was -paternal, corrective, and peace-making. The -penalties inflicted were all on the supposition that -the offenders had still a sense of shame left, and -that to have the good opinion of their fellows -was an incentive to well doing.</p> - -<p class='c006'>2. That considering the unsettled condition of -the country, there was not an abnormal amount of -disorder and crime. Whisky, that curse of -Scotland in later years, had not come into use, -and there was no excessive ale and wine drinking. -Theft was not common.</p> - -<p class='c006'>3. That a main point with the burgh authorities -was to get locally rid of their incorrigibles; -leaving neighbouring towns and the country -districts to take care of themselves.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>That ever unruly member, the tongue, gave a -good deal of trouble:—</p> - -<p class='c006'>Reche Crag, baker, being warned that his -bread was under weight, charged the officer with -using false weights to weigh his bread with, for -which insult “he is ordainit to come to the church -on Sunday next in the time of high mass to there -offer a candle of a pound of wax, to ask the -officer’s forgiveness, and say, That the word -was false he said.” James Denman, having -“blasphemed” a notary, has to ask his forgiveness, -and to pay to the master of the Hospital -twenty shillings to be given to the poor,—“and -gif he be again apprehendit with the like, to be -banishit the burgh a year and a day.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>John Robertson and his wife had slandered -Katrine Butcher. John sung very small in -Court,—“revokit his allegance as nocht of veritie, -and he knows nocht of Katrine but honour.” -John’s wife appears to have first uttered the -slander in “flyting,” and she and he were -“adjudgit to come instantly to the Mercat Cross, -and there ask Katrine’s forgiveness upon their -knees: and gif the wife be funden by day or -nicht blasphemin any man or woman, she will be -banishit the burgh.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>For “wrangeous mispersoning of Will Gibson’s -wife, Jonet Crag is ordainit to pass to the Mercat -Cross, and on her knees, with the beads about her -neck to say ‘My tongue leeit,’ and pass with the -beads about the town.” The tolbooth “beads” -were derisively hung on the neck of a termagant, -whilst she made a promenade through the burgh. -Poor husbands had to bear the brunt of their -wives’ characters. William Rannald, being about -to leave the burgh, “the Council decernit that -nae testimonial be given to him; but if he labours -for ane, that it be made conform to his wife’s -demerits, and specify wherefore she was banishit -this burgh for ever.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Besse Spens is admonished “that gif she be -found flyting with ony neighbour, man or wife, -and specially agains Jonet Arthe, she shall be put -on the cuck-stule, and sit there twenty-four -hours.” This cuck-stule had just been put up in -an open position beside the Market Cross. To -be set up to public derision in this chair was the -height of ignominy.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Whilst in these comparatively rude times -women’s tongues often wagged fiercely against -each other, men’s wranglings would end in blows. -Charly Baxter “sall give to Robert Nicholson, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>for the hurting of him, forty shillings, but as -Robert was also to blame, he sall pay the leech -[surgeon] himself. And gif ony of them maks -ony stroublance till other in time to come, to pay -a stane of wax to Our Lady.” So long as the old -Church held sway, fines were generally in candles -for lighting St. Mary’s altar.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The stocks now and again come into the -record. For “stroublance of Patte Baxter, Jok -Galloway is ordainit to come on Sunday next -with a candle of a pund of wax, efter to be given -to Our Lady licht, and ask the Bailies and Patte’s -forgiveness. And gif he will nocht do this, to lie -the nicht in the stocks, and ask Patte’s forgiveness -the morn at the Mercat Cross.” Nichol Anderson -“is decernit to lie twenty-four hours in the stocks, -for stroubling of this gude town and wounding of -ane stranger, because he has nocht to pay the -leech.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>When Rob Dawson “stroublit” Wille Pangell, -“he is ordainit to pay the leech for his craft of -healing Wille’s head breaking, and give Wille -twelve pence ilk day that the leech may depone -that he may nocht gudely lawbour through the -hurt.” “Henry Justice is ordained to cause cure -Margret Leischman’s head, broken by him within -<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>silence of the nicht.” It was an aggravation of -an offence that it was committed at night. -Allan Sowtar being charged by Besse Spens for -the “stroublance of her and her house, under -silence of the nicht, he is amerciate [punished by -fine] for the trouble done to this gude town, an if -he be founden committing sic fault again, nicht-walking -and making trouble, that he be banishit.”</p> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/image148.jpg' alt='THE STOCKS, FROM THE CANONGATE TOLBOOTH' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE STOCKS, FROM THE CANONGATE TOLBOOTH.<br />(<i>Now in the Scottish Antiquarian Museum.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The sentences on a brawl in the churchyard, in -September, 1554, are notable as being the last in -the record where the fines were in the shape of -offerings on the high altar of St. Mary’s Church. -Fines where they were not given as a <i>solatium</i> to -the injured persons, were generally applied to aid -“puir folks.” And punishments were as a rule -inflicted summarily; lengthy imprisonments, taking -the persons away from their ordinary occupations -and maintaining them by the labours of others, -are quite a modern invention.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>The vehemence of an outrageous fisherman is -quenched in his own element. “George Blak, -boatman, is discernit to be doukit owr the head in -the sea, and also to pay forty shillings to the -common gude for that he keist Fothringham, ane -workman, our the shore [pier], and also struck -Andro Cowtie, ane other of them, upon the face.” -A worthless fellow is awarded the punishment of -a woman: “Sande Hay, for troublance made -upon Andro Watson, is discernit for his demerits -to be put in the cuck-stule, there to remain until -four hours efter noon.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>This is how an objectionable couple is got rid -of: “Alexr Clerke and Elesabeth Stevenson,<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c013'><sup>[1]</sup></a> -being banishit this burgh for their demerits, -pykerie, and reset, and grite sumptuous spending -by nicht, has contemptuously come to the town, -contrair to the statutes; whairfore they are -adjudgit—Sande to be nailit to the tron by the -ear, and Elesabeth brunt upon the check, and -they be again banishit for all the days of their life. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>And gif ever they be fund within this burgh, or -ony of them, to be put to deith.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Nice distinctions were made in the comparative -guilt of accomplices: Watte Firsell and Duncan -Robertson are found guilty of “common pickery -of ane puir woman within silence of the nicht,” -and the sentence is,—“That Duncan sall scurge -Watte round about within the bounds of this -burgh, as use is; and gif he fails in the extreme -punishment of Watte, then Climas sall scurge -them baith, in his maist extreme manner. And -thereafter Watte to be had to the Cross, and, by -open proclamation, banishit this burgh for seven -years.” Climas was probably the burgh hangman, -for the Court assumed powers of life and death. -John Wilson has, for diverse reasons, been -“warded” within the burgh: “Gif he beis funden -passing out of this town, without licence of the -Provost or Bailies, to be put to deith without -forder proof.” In another case the manner of -threatened death is specified: “The assize hes -convict Agnes Robertson for theftuously committing -of pykrie—whilk she could nocht deny, -being apprehendit with her—and siclyke, hes -convict Jonett Moreis for reset thereof. And -thairfore the Bailies ordain Agnes to be banishit -<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>this burgh for all the days of her life, and never -to be apprehendit within the same, under the pain -of drowning. And siclyke Jonett to be banishit -for year and day, and gif she be apprehendit -within the burgh before the said day, to suffer -deith as said is.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Generally in cases of theft, and where there -were no aggravating circumstances, justice was -satisfied by simple restitution or compensation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>John Cathro is relieved from the charge of -carrying away the iron band of Will Cathro’s door -by his offer to make a new band “as gude as it -was at first.” John shortly after comes up again -“for the wrangous taking of five lilies out of -John Gagy’s harth, and is ordainit to put in five -fresh lillies again.” A gleaner who has been -helping herself to corn from a farmer’s stooks, -only has the blanket seized in which she carried -it. When there were aggravating circumstances -theft was punished by flogging.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Vehement suspicion,” without direct proof, -was sometimes held to justify punishment. -“James Richardson, tailzour, being accusit of -pickrie, is adjudgit to be punishit with twelve -straiks with ane double belt, because there could -be nae sufficient proof gotten, but vehement -<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>suspicion, and syne to be banishit this burgh for -year and day.” Another tailor is, however, able -to prove his honesty. Sande Loke is accused by -Jonet Sands, of keeping back some of the cloth -that should have gone into her kirtle. The -kirtle was produced, and Sande ripped open the -seams, and laid it upon “ten quarters of new -claith of like breid, and it was found to be nocht -minished by the craftsman.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The habit of wearing swords, or “whingers,” as -they are called, was a fertile cause of quarrelling -and personal injury. Sometimes offenders were -degraded by being for a time prohibited from -wearing swords: thus, William Fyf and James -Richardson are, after an encounter, “convict for -troublance of this burgh by invading ilk other -with wapins; William is discernit to pay the -barbour whilk heals James’ arm, stricken by him -with ane whinger; and baith are forbidden to -wear whingers for the space of ane year, or to -invade other by word or deed in time coming, -under the pain of banishing the party whilk sall -be found culpable.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>John Anderson “is decernit to pay to the -common gude, the soum of five pounds for his -unlaw in breaking of the acts, by drawing of ane -<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>whinger and invading of Archibald Kyd for his -bodily harm, publicly in open mercat; and he sall -pass to the place where he offendit Archibald, -and, upon his knees, desire of him forgiveness. -And his whinger is to be taken from him, and put -in the cuck-stule.” Jonkyn Davidson “hurt and -woundit John Jack in his body, with ane whinger, -to the effusion of his blude in grite quantitie.” -The Bailies for amends “decernit that, upon -Saturday next Jonkyn sall come to the Mercat -Cross in his sark alane, his head discoverit, and, -upon his knees, take his whinger by the point and -deliver the same to John; and thereafter the officer -sall affix it in the place whair the whingers of those -are affixit that commit tulzie within the burgh. -And Jonkyn sall ask mercy and forgiveness at -John, for God’s sake, for his crime; and then sall -act himself to be true friend to John, and sall -never hear nor see his hurt nor skaith, but will -tak part with him in all lawful things; and sal -never draw a whinger hereafter, on ony inhabitant, -under the pain of banishing this burgh for ever.” -Furthermore he becomes bound to pay John by -instalments the sum of one hundred pounds. On -the day named, Jonkyn, at the Market Cross, -made the prescribed atonement, “and then John -<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>receivit him in favour, embracit him in his arms, -and forgave him the crime.”</p> - -<h3 class='c014'><span class='sc'>Penalties for Immorality.</span></h3> - -<p class='c015'>It was not only overt crimes which came under -the jurisdiction of the magistrates; they also took -cognizance of conduct and habits which were -considered indecent, or which might lead to -breaches of the public peace. Thus the ringing -of the ten o’clock bell was the call to a general -clearance of the streets and alehouses, a notification -that the burgh was entering into “the silence of -nicht.” It was enacted that “Nae person be -fund walking in the nicht season, prevatlie or -openlie in the streets or gaits of the burgh, or -drinking in ony ale or wine tavern efter ten hours -of the nicht, under the pain of forty shillings<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c013'><sup>[2]</sup></a> for -the first fault, and for the next fault to be -banishit; and that nane sell ale or wine to sic -persons, under the pain of banishing.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>It was also enacted, “Forsameikle as we know -it to be the command of God that there sall -nocht be ony drunkards among his people, we -therefore ordain that gif ony man be apprehended -<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>in drunkenness, he sall pay for the first fault five -merks unforgiven, for the second ten merks, and -for the third ten pounds, to be taken up by the -deacons and distribute to the puir. And gif he -will nocht mend, but continue, then the Bailies -sall give him ane sys [assize] of neighbours, and -gif he beis convictit, he sall be banishit for year -and day, and sall nocht be receivit without his -open repentance.” Provision is made for inability -to pay fines; this is commuted for so many days -in “thiefs hol,” and the same act to proceed upon -drunken women.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id009'> -<img src='images/image155.jpg' alt='REPENTANCE-STOOL, FROM OLD GREYFRIARS’ CHURCH' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>REPENTANCE-STOOL, FROM OLD GREYFRIARS’ CHURCH.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>And again, “That gif ony men or women be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>notit as common blasphemers of the holy name of -God, the Bailies sall give them ane sys of neighbours; -and gif they be convicted of it, they sall -be usit samen as drunkards, quhidder they be -rich or puir.” But a more summary system than -that of assize was also adopted. “Quhasover is -apprehendit banning, execrating, swearing, or -blaspheming openly, sall be taen incontinent and -put an hour in the choks.” This instrument of -punishment was furnished with a gag which -entered the mouth; and besides the one for -public offenders, the citizens were “ordainit” to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>keep in readiness their own “choks for correcting -of the banners and swearers in their awn -domestic houses.”</p> - -<div class='figcenter id009'> -<img src='images/image156.jpg' alt='THE JOUGS, AT DUDDINGSTON, NEAR EDINBURGH' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE JOUGS, AT DUDDINGSTON, NEAR EDINBURGH.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>It is ordered that keepers of houses of ill-fame, -“sall dispatch themselves off the town, or else -amend, and leave sic vicious manner of leiving; -for gif they be apprehendit therewith in time -coming, they sall be openly banishit at the -Mercat Croce.” Unchaste conduct met with -severe reprobation. Men and women were “for -the first fault to be admonishit by the preachers -to forbear, and to shaw their open repentance -publicly in presence of the haill congregation, and -so forbear in time coming. But gif he and she be -again apprehendit in the same fault, they sall -stand three hours in the gyves, and be thrice -doukit in the sea, and gif that punishment serves -nocht for amendment, they sall be banishit for -ever.” But the life of a coming child was not to -be endangered in punishing an unchaste woman; -it was enacted that, under such circumstances, -“the woman, of what estate so ever she be, sall -be brocht to the Mercat Croce openly, and there -her hair sall be cuttit of, and the same nailit upon -the cuck-stool, and she make her public repentance -in the Kirk.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>Exposing offenders to popular derision was a -common mode of punishment in Scotland. The -stocks and the cuck-stool in the market-place, and -the stool-of-repentance in the church, were all -used on the supposition that the evildoer had still -shame and a wholesome dread of the finger of -scorn lingering in the heart. The <i>jougs</i>—a -hinged iron band for the neck, attached by a -chain to the market cross, the gate-post of the -parish church, or the tolbooth, a tree, or other wise—were -a common institution. The offence of the -culprit would be placarded in bold characters and -very plain terms on his or her breast, or overhead.</p> - -<h3 class='c014'><span class='sc'>Administration of the Effects of Persons Dying. Dress Regulations.</span></h3> - -<p class='c015'>Still drawing upon Mr. Alex. Maxwell’s -researches amongst the municipal records of -Dundee in the middle years of the sixteenth -century, we learn that the Town Council, finding -that much confusion arose from the improvidence -of many of the citizens in not making testamentary -dispositions of their effects, it was ordained: -“that there sall be twa honest men—responsal, -famous and godlie—chosen by the general -consent of the haill estates of the town, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>power given to them to pass—quhidder they be -requyrit or nocht—to visit man or woman in -peril of death; and they sall enquire at the sick -gif they will mak ane testament, and gif they -consent, then the visitors sall despatch and put -out of the house all manner of man, and woman, -and bairn, except such honest and sober persons -as the sick sall desire to be present as witnesses; -and the devyse and legacy then made by the sick -person to be registrat authentically in the buiks -of the visitors, who after the decease of the -person testit as said is, sall see the dead’s will -fulfillit.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The dress worn by burgesses and others was -required by law to be suited to the degree of the -wearer. In the fifteenth century, Parliament -ordained “anent the commons, that nae lauborars -nor husbandmen wear on the week day any -clothes but gray and quhite, and on haliday licht -blue, and green or red; and their wifis corresponding, -with curches of their awn making, the -stuff nocht to exceed the price of forty pennies the -ell. And that nae men within burgh that live by -merchandise, unless they be in dignity as Bailie, -or gude worthy man of the Council, shall wear -claiths of silks, nor costly scarlett gowns, nor -<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>furrings; and that they make their wifis and -dochters in like manner to dress becomingly, and -corresponding to their estate; on their heids short -curches, with little hudis, as are usit in England; -and as to their gowns, that nae woman wear costly -furs, nor have tails of unsuiting length, but on the -haliday: and that no woman come to the kirk or -market with her face coverit, that she may not be -kend.” By another act, in 1567, it was ordered -“that nae women wear dress abone their estait, -except——.” The word we omit is spelled in -the original the same as that which designates -the nymphs in the Mahometan paradise.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span> - <h2 id='ch14' class='c004'>Old Aberdeen.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>The following extracts from the Burgh -records are interesting, as illustrating -the history and the manners of the 15th and 16th -centuries.</p> - -<p class='c006'>21st April, 1452.—“The maist parte of the -hale communitie of the burgh, consentit that -because of perile, the toune sal be stregnthinit -with walles, and fortifitt in a gudely manner.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>1st February, 1484.—“It is ordainit that the -talyeours, and al other craftsmen, sal beyr their -taykins of their craft upon their brestis, and their -best array on Candilmas Day.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>4th July, 1497.—Henry VII. was at this time -retaliating on Scotland for the invasion of -Northumberland by James IV., and for his -assisting the imposter, Perkin Warbeck, in his -claims upon the English throne:—“It is ordanit -that a watch be set nichtly, for the sayfty of the -town against the Inglish, and gif they propose to -lande on the northt partis of the havyne, that all -mannere of men, with their carts of weir, with -<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>horses, gunrye, artailzerie, and all other defensebile -wapinnis, be redy, and pass to resist thame, for -the saiftie of our Cathedral Kirk, my lord of -Aberdenis Palace, our maisteris the chanonis, and -ther familiaris and habitaciones.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>30th January, 1510.—“It is ordanit that on -Candlemas Day, as is the yerlie ryt and custom -of the burgh, in the honor of God and the Blissit -Virgin Mary, there shall be the processioun of -craftsmen, tua and tua togidr, socialie, als -honourabily as they can. And in the Offering -of the Play, the craftsmen sal furnyss the -Pageants; the cordinaris the Messing; wobstaris -and walcaris, Symeon; goldsmithis, the thrie -Kingis of Cullane; the litstaris, the Emperor; -the masons, the thrie Knichtis; the tailyours, Our -Lady Sanct Brid, and Sanct Elene; and the -skynners the Tua Bischopis; and tua of ilke craft -to pass with the pageant that thai furnyss to keip -their gear.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>4th May, 1511.—Respecting the reception of -Margaret, the Queen of James IV., it is ordered -that this be “als honorablie as in ony burgh of -Scotland, except Edinburgh allanarlie.” The -poet Dunbar appears to have been present at the -reception, and has left a graphic description of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>pageant. In the welcoming procession, giving -“honorabill salutation,” came first the “sweitt -Virgin,” then the three orient Kings, with their -offerings to Christ; and then the “Angill” with -flaming sword, driving, for their disobedience, -Adam and Eve out of Paradise:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“And syne the Bruce—that evir was bold in stour</div> - <div class='line in2'>Thow gart as Roy cum rydand under croun,</div> - <div class='line'>Richt awfull, strang, and large of portratour,</div> - <div class='line in2'>As nobill, dreidfull, michtie campion:</div> - <div class='line in2'>The noble Stuarts syne, of great renoun,</div> - <div class='line'>Thow gart upspring, with branches new and greine,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Sae gloriouslie,—quhilk glaided all the toun:—</div> - <div class='line'>Be blyth and blissfull, burgh of Aberdein.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Syne come thair four and twentie madinis ying,</div> - <div class='line in2'>All claid in greine of marvelous bewtie,</div> - <div class='line'>With hair detressit, as threidis of gold did hing,</div> - <div class='line in2'>With quhit hattis all browderit rycht bravelie</div> - <div class='line in2'>Playand on timberallis, and syngand rycht sweitlie;</div> - <div class='line'>That seunile sort, in ordour weill besein,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Did meet the Queen,—her saluand reverentlie;</div> - <div class='line'>Be blyth and blissful, burgh of Aberdein.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>26th February, 1512.—“Philip Clerk, bellman,” -was brought up for passing with his bell through -the town, and, on his own notion, announcing that -oysters just landed would be sold ten for fourpence, -when the boatmen’s price was ten for sixpence. -“It was ordainit the said belman suld syt -<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>dune on his knees, and ask the ownaris of the -said oysteris forgiwness: and his crag [neck] be -put in the goyf at their wyte.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>12th May, 1514.—This was a few months after -Flodden, when there was still “a moanin in ilka -green loanin,” for the flowers of the land “a’ -wede away” upon that fatal field. “Ordanit be -the prouest, consail, and communitee of this -burgh, that for resisting of our auld inemeis of -Ingland, thar be warnyt nychtly aucht able men, -furnyst with wapins, to waicht and keip the town -and the cost syde; and that thai haue redy with -them fyr and stuf to mak blaise, to warne thar -marow’s gif thai sal hopin to se ony salis on the -cost, likane to wither.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>14th August, 1525.—A copy is put in the -records of an Act of Parliament just then passed:—“that -forasmekle as the dampnable opinzeons -of herecy are spred in diuerse contreis be the -heretik Luther, and his disciples, it is ordanit -that no manner of persone, strengear, nor other -that hapyns to arrife with their schippys within -ony port of this realme, bring with thame ony -bukys or verkys of the said Lutheris, his disciplis, -or seruandis, disput or rehers his hereseys or -opunzeounes, but gyfe it be to the confusione -<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>thairof, vnder the paine of escheting of thair -schippis and gudis, and putting of thair personnys -in presone.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>6th January, 1561.—The Reformation had -now made such progress that the churches were -being stripped of their old vessels and ornaments. -“The said day the town beand lauchtfully warnit -to heir and se the silver wark, brasin wark, -keippis and ornaments of thair parroche Kirk -ropit [<i>i.e.</i>, sold by auction], and the same to be -sauld and disponit to thame that vill offer maist -for the same, and the money gottin for the samyn -to be applawdit to the commond weill and -necessar advis of this guid toun. And the grytest -soome offerit for the same was ane hundredth, -fourtie tua pound be Patrik Menzeis for the -Keippis,—XXIs. for ilk vnce of silver,—XVIs. for -ilk stane of brass, extending in the haill to the -soome of fyw hundredth XIlib. money of Scotland.” -And the articles so sold were delivered to -the said Patrik; but not without protest, for, “the -said day Gilbert Menzes and Gilbert Collysone -dissentit to the said roiping, selling, and disposicioun, -for thame selffis and their adherans, lik as -thai had discentit and protestit in sic caicis obefoir, -as thai alleigit, and tuk act of court tharwpoun.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>9th October, 1601.—“The prouest, bailleis, -and counsall ordanis the sowme of threttie tua -merkis to be gevin to the Kingis servandis -presentlie in this burght, quha playes comedies -and staige playes, be reasoun thay are recommendit -be his majesties speciall letter, and hes -played sum of theair comedies in this burght.” -It has been suggested that Shakespeare was one -in this company of London players.</p> - -<p class='c006'>10th March, 1606.—Although Presbyterianism -was now the general religious faith in Scotland, -certain customs connected with the Old Church -appear to have still lingered on. “Intimationne -was this day made by the belman throw the haill -toune, at command of the prouest and baillies -thereof, that no inhabitant eat onie flesche during -the time of Lent, nather yet on Wedenisday, -Fryday, nor Seterday theirafter, in na time -coming; and that na fleschar nor bucheour -within this burght presume to sell onie flesche -during the tyme of Lent; and that na tavernar -nor hostillar within the samen mak onie flesche -reddie during the said time of Lentrone; under -the panes contenit in his Majestie’s actis and -proclamationnes maid thiaranent.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>26th December, 1606.—Forbes Mackenzie had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>his forerunners in these days, and their edicts -were of even more stringent application. -“Ordaneit, with consent of the haill toune this -day convenit, that it sall not be lesum to onie -hostilar, tavernar, or vinter of wyne, aill, or -beir, to sell or vent onie wyne, aill, or beir, -fra ten houris at nicht furth, at the quhilk hour -nichtlie the colledge bell sall ring; efter the -ringing quhairof, no persone, man or woman, -except sic as have necessarie errandis to be fand -gangard vpon the streitis or caisayes of the -burght; under penaltie efter conviction in ane -vnlaw of fyve pundis.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>28th November, 1606.—The compulsory enforcement -of what were held to be religious obligations -was not the outcome of particular forms of faith, -or of special times. The Aberdeen magistrates -ordain:—“That the haill inhabitants shall repair -to the preaching in St. Machars Kirk, on Sunday -and Wednesday, under the pains following—viz., -the goodman and goodwife of the house contravening, -6s. 8d.; and ilk servant, 2s., Scots.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the records of the Kirk-Session of Aberdeen, -we read:—</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It is thocht expedient that ane baillie with -two of the sessioun pass thro the toun every -<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>Sabbath-day, and nott sic as they find absent -from the sermones; that for that effect they -serche sic houses as they think maist meit; and -chiefly that now, during the symmer seasoun, they -attend, or caus ane to attend, at the ferrie boat, -and nott the names of such as gang to Downie; -that they may be punishit, conform to the Act, -against brackaris of the Sabbath.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The tendency of the following order would be -towards good digestion:—</p> - -<p class='c006'>“It is ordanit that na disputation nir reasonying -of the Scriptures be at dennar or supper or oppin -table, quhair throw arises gryte contentioun and -debate; and that na flyting nor chiding be at -time of meit; under the payne of tua s. to the -puyr.”</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span> - <h2 id='ch15' class='c004'>Witchcraft in Scotland.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c016'>Common-sense and everyday experience -are at constant war with superstition. -But superstition dies hard; like a noxious weed -which has spread in a fair garden, if plucked up -in one place it will appear unexpectedly in -another. The Reformers rejected the alleged -daily miracle of the Romish mass; in spite of the -prayers, the genuflections, and the <span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>Hoc est Corpus</i></span> -of the priest, the bread and wine still remained -bread and wine. They rejected other alleged -miracles of the Catholic Church—the healings -and other benefits from relics, and pilgrimages, -and holy wells. But an influx of belief in -witchcraft set in on the ebb-tide of the old faith. -Men and women—especially women—were -supposed to have entered into league with the -spirit of evil; by selling their souls to him, they -had conferred upon them in return certain -supernatural powers,—generally to the injury of -their fellows.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the latter portion of the sixteenth, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>throughout the seventeenth century, a belief in -witchcraft was very general in Scotland; and -prosecutions for the alleged crime very frequent. -That royal pedant, James VI., wrote a treatise -against witchcraft. He had himself been the -object of witchly machinations. Witches conspired -with Satan to raise a tempest and wreck -the ship in which, in 1590, he was bringing home -his bride, Anne of Denmark. In May, 1591, -a Convention sat in Edinburgh, “anent order -to be tane with sorcerers and certain practisers -against his Majesty’s person.” An assize was -then sitting upon witches, in the business of -which the King took an active part. Under -torture the wretched creatures made extraordinary -confessions,—one was of a meeting which they -had with the Devil in North Berwick Church, when, -after casting sundry spells upon the King and -Queen, they concluded their revels with a dance, -the music for which was played by one of the -women on a jew’s-harp,—and this she repeated at -the trial, upon his Majesty’s request, for his -particular delectation!</p> - -<p class='c006'>As to the punishment on conviction,—about -this there could be no dispute. Had not Moses, -more than two thousand years previously, written -<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>in his law:—“Thou shalt not suffer a witch to -live?” No use saying that this law had only -reference to circumstances in old Hebrew history, -or that the newer teaching was the more -enlightened, the more humane, the more generally -applicable gospel of Christ. What were now -called witches had to die.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Most of those who were thus put to death -as witches were poor old women,—often soured -and peevish in temper, ready to resent any slight, -and to croak out evil wishes and forebodings. -And when evils did occur, when sickness came -into a house, or blight into its orchard, or the cows’ -yield of milk was scanty, or the butter would not -form in the churn, then the cause was assigned to -the spells and cantrips of the “ill-wisher.” Often, -to raise their own importance, and make themselves -feared, these women would pretend to the -possession of occult powers,—to the knowledge -of potions and charms,—both for the infliction -and the recovery of disease; as also of philters to -induce love. And they would themselves come -to believe in their possession of such powers. -And hence on trial, under torture, or after -sentence, they would make confession of witchcraft, -with strange disordered narratives of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>Satanic leagues and unholy revellings. A -woman was called a white witch whose specialty -was the cure of disease, or the recovery of lost -or stolen property; but none the less was she -liable—like Rebecca in “Ivanhoe”—to be tried -as a sorceress, and suffer the penalty thereof.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It was not alone the old or the poor who were -accused of witchcraft. At times young women, -and even young men,—and persons in a good -social position were so accused. And as an -outcome of the crusade against witchcraft, there -arose a tribe of “witch-finders.” Pretenders to a -knowledge of indicative marks and moles and -other signs, were permitted to torture the -suspects—to extort confession—being then paid -their professional fees.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A witch was supposed to have as an accomplice, -a familiar spirit,—often in the shape of a black -cat,—an incarnation of the Evil one, or of one -of his imps. Sometimes the master-fiend held -provincial Walpurgis nights, when he assembled -all his subjects in a neighbourhood to a high-jinks -festival—a scene of wild riot, of blasphemy, and of -conspiracy to do evil.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It is to one of these orgies in Auld Alloway -Kirk that Burns introduces his bemuddled hero, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>Tam o’ Shanter. But this poetical phantasy -hardly surpasses in absurdity the plain prose of -the following indictment against Thomas Leyis, -of Aberdeen:—</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Imprimis, upon Hallowein last by past (1596) -at twelff houris of even or thairby, thou the said -Thomas Leyis, accompaneit with Janett Wischert, -Isobel Coker, Isobell Monteithe, and Kathren -Mitchell, sorceroris and witches, with ane gryt -number of ither witches, cam to the mercat and -fish cross of Aberdene, under the conduct and -gyding of the dewill—present with you all in -company, playing before you on his kynd of -instruments. Ye all dansit about baythe the said -crosse and the meill mercate ane lang space of -tym; in the quhilk dewill’s dans, thou, the said -Thomas, was foremost and led the ring, and dang -[struck] the said Kathren Mitchell, because she -spoilt your dans, and ran nocht so fast about as -the rest. Testifeit be the said Kathren Mitchell, -wha was present at the time aforesaid, dansin -with the dewill.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>The items of expenses in the burning of -Thomas Leyis, Janet Wischert, and Isobel Coker, -viz.: for peats, tar barrels, coals, and tow,—and -to Jon Justice for their execution, as they are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>to-day found in the Town’s Accounts, are a -fearful indictment against the enlightenment and -humanity of three hundred years ago. But -perhaps the last item in the costs of that veritable -devil’s festival is the most gruesome and -repulsive:—</p> - -<p class='c006'>“For trailing Isobell Monteithe through the -streets of the town in ane cart, quha hangit -herself in prison, and burying of her, 10s.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>In that year, 1597, twenty-three women and -one man were burned in the university city of -Aberdeen for witchcraft.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span> - <h2 id='ch16' class='c004'>Holy Wells in Scotland.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>A spring of water issuing from the hillside, -or from clefts in the rocks—leaping and -sparkling, as if in joyance at having from the -dark womb of the earth come into the light and -freedom of open day—has often been the parent of -mystery, of myth, and tradition. The knowledge, -common in older times, did not enable the people -to see that the spring was merely the outflow by -natural gravitation of the rainfall on the more or -less distant uplands. The licking up of portions -of all the strata through which the water had -percolated, and which portions, unseen by the -eye, but present in the taste, it now held in -solution, was thought to be a natural quality of -the particular water. And as ordinary medicines -are always associated with unpleasantness of taste, -so in waters impregnated with mineral ingredients, -the harsher the taste, the greater medicinal -properties were attached to them. And the -higher temperature of many mineral springs was -also considered to be an innate property of the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>mystical, almost miraculous, particular waters. -We now know that this is caused by the waters, -in following rifts and fissures in the strata, in -their passage to their outlet, having had to -descend to lower depths, and being thus warmed -by the internal heat of the globe: acquiring -one additional degree of temperature for about -every seventy feet of descent.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As the old Greeks had in their pantheon of the -powers of Nature, Naiads—nymphs of the -fountain—so in our older folk-lore the streams -had their Kelpies or other guardian spirits. -When the Christian Church became paramount, -the Catholic Canon of saints and angels took the -places of the Teutonic and Scandinavian sprites: -each spring was dedicated to, or became the -property of, a particular saint; and it was he or -she who gave the waters their special qualities.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At some of these holy springs or wells it was -customary for ailing persons to go, for the cure of -their diseases, on the first Sunday in May; they -washed in the streams, and left presents to the -tutelar saints; pieces of money were put in the -waters, or poor people would place needles and -pins, or other small articles, therein. On a hill -near Stirling was the well of St. Corbet, to which -<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>pilgrimages were thus made. To drink its waters -was a safe and easy insurance of life throughout -the twelve months ensuing. Up to a hundred -years ago crowds of persons—including a large -proportion of lads and lasses—came to the blessed -well, drinking copious draughts of its waters, but -too often mixing these with the strong waters of -Kilbagie, of Glenlivat, or other such brand. The -wise saint evidently did not approve of this -adulteration, for with the practice his well lost its -life-preserving reputation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The waters of the well of St. Fillan, in -Strathfillan were supposed to be curative of -insanity. The patient was roughly thrown into -the pool; he was then taken to the adjoining -chapel, and left bound therein during the night; -if likely to recover he would be found loose in the -morning. Mothers brought their weak and ailing -children, bathed them in the well, and as a -propitiatory fee to the saint, hung a bit of ribbon, -or a scrap of coloured cloth, on the witch-elm -which shaded his spring.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At Musselburgh was a well celebrated for its -healing virtues, and its powers of insuring good -luck. Expectant mothers sent their child-bed -linen to be sprinkled by the water, and consecrated -<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>by the priest of the adjoining chapel, -which was dedicated to our Lady of Loretto. -Four hundred years ago it was esteemed the most -miraculously gifted shrine in Scotland. King -James V. is said to have made a pilgrimage to it -from Stirling before he went to France to woo his -future queen. If the pilgrimage helped to bring -Mary of Guise to Scotland—Scotland had little -cause for gratitude therefore!</p> - -<p class='c006'>A well at Muthill, near Crieff, was thought to be -a cure for whooping-cough; the waters had to be -drank before sunrise, or after sunset, through a -cow’s horn. Another well near by had a reputation -as curative of madness. A third well was -dedicated to St. Patrick; how it came to be so is -not easily understood; for the British Priest who -became the apostle and tutelary saint of Ireland, -had no connection with the district; and yet his -day in the calendar was formerly observed there -as a holiday.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In Strathnaven is a small loch of supposed -healing waters. There was a rigid rule as to the -mode of bathing. Persons must walk backwards -into the loch; when at sufficient depth they are to -immerse themselves—leave a coin—then, without -looking round, walk ashore, and so away.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>The well of Spa, near Aberdeen, had a high -reputation for its medicinal virtues. Its waters -were conveyed from the spring by a long white -stone, with the images of six apostles carved upon -either side thereof. In 1615, Dr. Wm. -Barclay, an eminent physician, published a -book on the virtues of this well: giving some -extraordinary instances of cures from what -seemed mortal ailments, by drinking its -waters.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Reformation brought loss of prestige to -the old Romish Saints, and the Scottish Kirk is -found testifying against pilgrimages to reputed -holy wells. The following is an extract from the -Presbytery Book of Strathbogie:—“September -14, 1636. Peter Wat summond to this day for -going in pilgrimage to the chapell beyond the -water of Spey, compeared and confessed his fault. -Ordained to make his repentance, and to paye -four markes penaltye. Agnes Jack summoned to -this daye for going in pilgrimage to the same -chapell, compeared, and confessed that she -went to the same chapell with ane deseased -woman, but gave her great oath that -she used no kynd of superstituous worship. -She is ordained to make her publike repentance, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>and to abstaine from the lyke in time -coming.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Margrat Davidson was adjudget to an unlaw -of fyve pounds, for directing her nurs with her -bairne to St. Fithak’s well, and washin the bairne -thairin for the recovery of her health, and for -leaving an offering in the well.”</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span> - <h2 id='ch17' class='c004'>Scottish Marriage Customs.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c016'>January and May were considered unlucky -months to marry in. In some localities -there was a proverb—“A bride in May, is -thriftless aye.” The day of the week on which -the 14th of May fell, was held to be an unlucky -wedding day throughout the remainder of the -year. Highland marriages took place as a rule in -the churches; in the Lowlands the ceremony was -generally performed at the residence of the bride’s -father; but often in later years at the minister’s -manse. When two marriages were to take place -at a church upon the same day, arrangements had -to be made that one party should not meet the -other going to or returning from church. During -a marriage ceremony, great care had to be taken -that no dogs passed between bride and bridegroom; -and the bridegroom’s left shoe had been -untied or unbuckled by his best man, to prevent -witches casting uncanny spells over the young -couple.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The wedding feast was held in the evening, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>generally at the house of the bride’s father. -After supper, dancing began, the bridal pair being -in the first reel; from their supposed bashfulness, -it was called the <i>shemit</i>,—that is, shame-faced reel. -Dancing and mirth were kept up until the small -hours; but before then the young couple—usually -escorted by some of the young folks—had slipped -away to their own domicile; the best man and -bridesmaid having preceded them, the latter with -a cake of short-bread, ready to break over the -bride’s head on her entering the doorway. The -bride was not expected to be seen out about until -the couple were “kirkit” on the following -Sunday. A newly-made mother’s first public -appearance was also in church going.</p> - -<p class='c006'>“Penny-weddings,” were large gatherings of -self-invited guests, each of whom was expected to -contribute towards the cost of the festivities; any -balance which might be over, to go to help in the -new house-keeping.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Prior to the Reformation, a loose practice in -the relationship of the sexes, called <i>hand-fasting</i>, -existed in Scotland. At the statutory fairs, -young men and women made mutual selection as -partners for a year; at the end of the year, they -were free to marry, to live singly, or to enter into -<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>other partnerships! It was the duty of the -itinerant friars to persuade the handfasts to marry, -and by the end of the sixteenth century the -Reformers had effectually rooted out the custom. -At the Dundee Burgh Court on May 21st 1560, -“Compearit John Ray, and oblist him to marry -his wife on Sunday next. At the same time -James Rollock has become surety that Robert -Man sall complete the band of matrimony with -Jonet Myln, or else incur the danger conteinit in -the acts.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>Ceasing to be considered a sacrament, marriage -in Scotland came to be looked upon as little other -than a civil contract, hardly requiring clerical -agency, or religious formalities. A man and -woman going before a bailie or sheriff, and -declaring themselves husband and wife, constituted -a legal although an irregular marriage. -And the celebrant—if so he could be called, who -was really only a witness to the parties having -<em>married themselves</em>—need not even be a civil -official. Gretna Green had no special privilege -in lay-marrying over any other portion of -Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It appears from Burgh records that in the -sixteenth century, a women holding property -<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>under a trusteeship, was not at any age free in -her choice of a husband. Marrying without the -consent of her procurators entailed the forfeiture -of her property. A mother would retain her -daughter’s tocher unless she married with the -mother’s approval.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And apprentices were not allowed to marry -without the official permission of their craft. We -find from the Dundee Burgh records, that in -1534, David Ogilvy, an apprentice baker, did so -marry, and he was expelled from his craft, and -“tynt his freedom.” But David took the decree -fighting! He appealed to the King, James the -Fifth, for reinstatement, and the King gave an -order, confirmed by the Lords of Council, -charging the Provost and Bailies of Dundee to -re-admit him to his freedom, and “cause the -baxters receive him to their fellowship, notwithstanding -that he be marryit within his prenticeship,” -and decerning that he will suffer sufficient -punishment if his term of apprenticeship be -prolonged for the space of one month.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A bride was expected—even in such circumstances -of life as made her a “tocherless lass”—to -have ready against her marriage many articles -of domestic economy. In his song “Woo’d and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>Married and a’,”—written a century and a -half ago—Alexander Ross gives a graphic -description of a family conference over the -ways and means of an “ill-provided” -bride:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“The bride cam’ out o’ the byre,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And O as she dichted her cheeks!</div> - <div class='line'>Sirs, I’m to be married the night,</div> - <div class='line in2'>An’ have neither blankets nor sheets;</div> - <div class='line'>Have neither blankets nor sheets,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Nor scarce a coverlet too;</div> - <div class='line'>The bride that has a’ thing to borrow,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Has e’en richt mickle ado.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Woo’d and married and a’,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Kissed and carried awa’!</div> - <div class='line'>And was nae she very well off</div> - <div class='line in2'>That was woo’d and married and a’?</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Out spake the bride’s father</div> - <div class='line in2'>As he cam’ in frae the pleugh;</div> - <div class='line'>O haud your tongue, my dochter,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And ye’se get gear eneugh;</div> - <div class='line'>The stirk that stands i’ th’ tether,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And our braw bawsint yade,</div> - <div class='line'>Will carry ye hame your corn—</div> - <div class='line in2'>What would ye be at, ye jade?</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Out spake the bride’s mither,</div> - <div class='line in2'>What deil needs a’ this pride?</div> - <div class='line'>I had nae a plack in my pouch</div> - <div class='line in2'>That night I was a bride;</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>My gown was linsey woolsey,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And ne’er a sark ava;</div> - <div class='line'>And ye hae ribbons and buskins</div> - <div class='line in2'>Mae than ane or twa.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Out spake the bride’s brither,</div> - <div class='line in2'>As he cam’ in wi’ the kye;</div> - <div class='line'>Poor Willie wad ne’er hae ta’en ye</div> - <div class='line in2'>Had he kent ye as weel as I;</div> - <div class='line'>For ye’r baith proud and saucy,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And no for a poor man’s wife;</div> - <div class='line'>Gin I canna get a better</div> - <div class='line in2'>I’se ne’er tak ane i’ my life.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Out spake the bride’s sister,</div> - <div class='line in2'>As she came in frae the byre;</div> - <div class='line'>O gin I were but married,</div> - <div class='line in2'>It’s a’ that I desire;</div> - <div class='line'>But we poor fouk maun live single,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And do the best we can:</div> - <div class='line'>I dinna care what I should want;</div> - <div class='line in2'>If I could get a man.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Woo’d and married and a’,” etc.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span> - <h2 id='ch18' class='c004'>Scotland under Charles the First.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>James died in March, 1625, and a few days -thereafter his son Charles was proclaimed -at the Edinburgh Cross, King of Scotland; but -it was eight years later before he visited the land -of his fathers, and was crowned as its King in -Holyrood. The then finest poet in Scotland was -William Drummond of Hawthornden, and to him -was confided the address of welcome to Charles. -The address was not in verse, but only in prose—run -mad! “If nature,” it began, “could suffer -rocks to move and abandon their natural places, -this town—founded on the strength of rocks—had, -with her castle, temples, and houses, moved -towards you, and besought you to acknowledge -her yours; her indwellers, your most humble and -affectionate subjects; and to believe how many -souls are within her circuits, so many lives are -devoted to your sacred person and crown;” and -so on. When the subjects’ flattery was so -obsequious, we can hardly wonder at the amount -of royal arrogance and assumption.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>The people were a good deal disturbed about -the ceremonial of Charles’s coronation; an altar -was introduced, and some of the rites seemed to -savour of popery. He had Laud and some other -English bishops in his retinue, and the King soon -gave evidence of his intention to carry out the -later attempts of his father, to introduce prelacy, -with its subordination to the crown, into Scotland. -Now the old bishoprics of the Catholic Church -had never been formally abolished, but the titles -had been held by laymen of mean rank,—whilst -the bulk of the emoluments had gone to certain of -the nobles. The nominal bishops were nicknamed -<i>Tulchans</i>; a tulchan being a calf-skin -stuffed with straw, which was set up alongside of -the mother-cow, to induce her to yield her milk -more freely. The bishop had the title, but my -lord had the milk. There was thus a framework -of episcopacy in Scotland, and James had in the -last year of his reign, ordered its re-establishment -in full authority; archbishops and bishops to have -under himself the headship of the Scottish -Church.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Charles now confirmed the division of Scotland -into dioceses, that of Edinburgh to include all the -country south of the Forth; St. Giles to be the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>Cathedral church,—a wall which had been built -to partition off the church into two separate places -of worship, to be removed. Four years later, in -1637, the Kings projects had so far advanced, -that a liturgy, moulded on that of the English -church—but where it differed, with a stronger -flavour of Rome—was ordered to be used in St. -Giles’s. On the first Sunday of the innovation, -the church was crowded; two archbishops, -several bishops, lords of the privy council, the -judges and city magistrates, being in the congregation. -When the dean, in his surplice, began -the service, an old woman—Jenny Geddes,—started -up and exclaimed,—“You false loon, will -you rout your black mass in my lugg?” and -threw her stool at the dean’s head. This was a -signal for a general uproar, in the midst of which -the dean had his surplice torn off by excited -women. Stones and other missiles were thrown -at the bishops: the magistrates called in the -Town Guard to drive the malcontents out of the -church; but these by breaking the windows, -battering at the doors, and wild clamour, drowned -the dean’s voice, as he again ventured on his -ungracious task. In the Greyfriars’ church the -new liturgy was stopped by popular clamour.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>With the obstinancy of his race, Charles -persisted in his designs. He issued proclamations -denouncing as rebellion all obstruction to his -remodelled church, and transferred the seat of -government and the courts of law to Linlithgow. -These proclamations were replied to by strong -protests from nearly every Corporation in the -Kingdom, and the <i>Solemn League and Covenant</i>, -which had in the previous reign been instituted -against popery, was enthusiastically renewed, and -subscribed by men and women in all grades of -society.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id009'> -<img src='images/image190.jpg' alt='JENNY GEDDES’ STOOL' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JENNY GEDDES’ STOOL.<br />(<i>From the Scottish Antiquarian Museum.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Charles sent down the Marquis of Hamilton as -his High Commissioner, empowered to treat with -the Covenanters. Hamilton took with him to -Edinburgh a retinue of nobility and gentry, who -<span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>were supposed to be friendly to the royal cause. -He was met by a great concourse of people, -amongst whom were six thousand ministers in their -black Geneva gowns. He opened his commission, -but the presbyterian leaders would hear of no terms -being made, as they said, with Antichrist. So -Hamilton went back to London, and reported his -non-success to his master. Again he came to -Edinburgh, this time with some concessions, the -king offering to subscribe to the original form of -the Covenant, which contained no mention of -prelacy.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Under the Kings sanction, a General Assembly -met in Glasgow, in November 1638. The royal -commissioner protested against certain proceedings, -and he formally dissolved and retired from -the Assembly: but under its moderator it -continued its sittings, condemning the king’s -liturgy and the imposition of an episcopacy. The -reply of Charles was the pouring of two armies -into Scotland, one being under his own command. -The Covenanters, with whose cause Parliament -had identified itself, were not slack in taking up -the challenge. They appointed General Leslie, -a veteran from the wars of Gustavus Adolphus, -to the command of a hastily raised army. He -<span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span>seized on all the fortified places; and he fortified -Leith, to defend Edinburgh from the king’s fleet. -In view of these warlike preparations, Charles -temporized, and a vague kind of treaty was -negotiated. Another General Assembly met -next year in Edinburgh; and here the Royal Commissioner -gave formal sanction to the decisions -of the Glasgow Assembly. This sanction was -received with an outburst of enthusiastic gratitude; -and loyalty—never far from a Scotchman’s heart—was -again in the ascendant. But it was a -delusion and a snare. The king repudiated the -concessions of his own commissioner, prorogued -the Parliament which met to sanction the -proceedings of the assembly, and prepared for a -fresh invasion of Scotland. The Scots anticipated -his purpose by sending their army into England—where -many were friendly to their cause. -There was a battle at Newburn, on the Tyne, in -which the royal troops were defeated. The Scots -occupied Newcastle—and negotiations were again -opened for peace.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And Charles had by this time embroiled -himself with his English subjects. He had tried -to raise money by other means than through -Parliament. A Parliament sitting in 1628, had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>refused him supplies for carrying on a war with -Spain; it had also challenged his assumed right -to imprison his subjects on his own warrant; and -they presented to him what was called a <i>Petition -of Right</i>, claiming exemption from arbitrary -taxation and imprisonment. Charles found it -expedient for the moment to sanction this Bill; -but soon thereafter he dissolved Parliament, and -obstinately refused to call another. For eleven -years, under the influence and with the aid of -Archbishop Laud, and Wentworth, Earl of -Stratford, he played at the dangerous game of -<i>Thorough</i>. He governed as an irresponsible -autocrat, arbitrarily levying taxes, and imprisoning -obnoxious opponents, in defiance of the -Petition of Right. The <i>Puritans</i>, or church -reformers, suffered severely. Many were dragged -before a court, unknown to the constitution or -common law, called the Star Chamber, which -professed to take cognisance of offences against -religion and the royal prerogative. Men of piety, -of learning and worth, were imprisoned, were -scourged through the streets, had their noses slit, -or their ears cropped, for expressing differences -of opinion on even minor matters in the policy of -the church or the state.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>Who were the Puritans? For answer we must -go back to the English reign of James. There -had been considerable intercourse between the -Reformers of the two kingdoms, and the more -democratic and anti-Romish constitution of the -Scottish Church, had had many sympathisers in -England. From these a party was formed, which -came to be called Puritans; they were not -dissenters,—none such being then recognised in -the country; but were chiefly English clergymen. -A petition, signed by nearly a thousand clergymen, -was presented to the King, praying for a revision -of the Book of Common Prayer,—the disuse of -the surplice in reading, of the sign of the cross in -baptism, and of bowing at the name of Jesus; -also for a reform in the distribution of patronage, -and the abolition of pluralities. James, in full -court, and with a number of church dignitaries -present, received the four professors of divinity in -the universities, who represented the petitioners. -The King prided himself on his polemical powers; -he argued dogmatically, browbeat the professors—asserting -his superior knowledge of divinity, and -declared that uniformity should be enforced under -severe pains and penalties. And the lay and -ecclesiastical dignitaries present vied with each -<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>other in fulsome adulation. One bishop went on -his knees, and thanked God for having given -them a king with such divine inspiration as the -world had not witnessed since Christ! The -discomfited Puritans withdrew amidst the jeers -and laughter of the servile court.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But through the later years of James’s reign, -and throughout the whole of his son’s reign, -puritanism grew, and threatened to either modify -or to disintegrate the English Church. A -calvinistic divine, George Abbot, was even -appointed Archbishop of Canterbury;<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c013'><sup>[3]</sup></a> and many -holding church livings were virtually nonconformists. -A system of doctrines, which denied -the divine right of kings to govern as above the -law, was hateful to Charles Stuart. And the -Queen, Henrietta Maria of France, was a rigid -Catholic; she detested the Puritans, and had -inherited from her father high notions of absolute -rule; and all through Charles’s life she goaded -him on in the dangerous path which issued in his -destruction. And Laud, almost a Catholic in -opinion, and as intolerant as any Spanish -inquisitor, directed the affairs of the Church; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>whilst Strafford was scheming for royal despotism, -and to undermine the privileges of Parliament. -Clergymen preaching absolute obedience were -sure of preferment; the more zealous advocates of -<i>Thorough</i> were made bishops.</p> - -<p class='c006'>An old levy on the maritime towns and counties, -to equip vessels for the protection of the coasts in -time of war, was, in time of peace, and on the -Kings sole authority, extended under the name of -ship-money to inland counties, and applied—not -to the equipment of a fleet, but to the support of -a standing army; and, before this army, all -constitutional privileges were to be swept away. -In 1637, a Buckinghamshire gentleman, John -Hampden, refused to pay the guinea-and-a-half -levied on his estate; but the Court of Exchequer -upheld the tax.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And, hunted and persecuted, dragged before -Laud’s High Commission on the most paltry -charges, and by it subjected to fines, to personal -injuries and imprisonment, many Puritans -emigrated; some went to Holland, but the -greater number to America: and these became a -considerable factor in shaping the social, political, -and religious history of the Greater Britain -beyond the Atlantic. Three men who came to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>be of special note in our home history—John -Hampden, John Pym, and Oliver Cromwell, were -on board, bound for New England, when a -government order came to stop the sailing of the -vessel.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When the Scots were threatening Northumberland, -the King was at his wit’s end to raise -money to pay his troops, and, as a last resource, -he summoned a parliament. The objects were -declared in the opening speech to be, to put down -the Scots by the sword, and to raise money to pay -the costs which had already been incurred in the -war. To rouse their patriotism, the King read -an intercepted letter from the Lords of the -Covenant to the French King, asking for -assistance, in the name of the old alliance between -the two countries. But the appeal fell flat, the -English Commons looked upon the Scottish -insurgents more as allies than as enemies, and -with kindred grievances to be redressed. So -they would grant the King no money until they -had settled other matters with him; and after -eighteen days spent in wrangling, he called them -to the bar of the House of Lords, and haughtily -dismissed them.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/image198.jpg' alt='COVENANTERS’ FLAG' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>COVENANTERS’ FLAG.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Meanwhile, the Scots holding Newcastle, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>commanded the coal supply of London; and they -took possession of Durham, Darlington, and -Northallerton. Every town in which the Blue -Bonnets appeared, received them kindly, and -they kept strict discipline, occupying a good deal -of their time in psalm singing and hearing -sermons. They professed loyalty to the king, -declaring that they had come only as humble -petitioners to be allowed to retain their Presbyterian -Kirk. Against such meek and harmless -invaders, Charles could not raise an effective -war-cry; he found that his troops were lukewarm -<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>in his cause; he was strongly urged to come to -terms with them, and he appointed commissioners -to arrange a treaty. The Scots were meantime, -from a loan raised by the citizens of London, to -have £40,000 a month for their maintenance.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And for the second time in this year (1640) -Charles was obliged to call a Parliament. It met -in November, and—existing for nineteen years—is -known in history as the Long Parliament. Its -first session was marked by the imprisonment of -Laud, and the impeachment of Strafford for -treason against the liberties of the people. -Strafford defended himself with great ability, and -Pym, who conducted the impeachment, fearing -his prey would escape him, got the Commons to -pass a Bill of Attainder—a measure for the -destruction of those for whose real or imputed -offences the law had provided no penalties. -Under clamour and tumult the Bill was also -passed by the peers, and waited only confirmation -by the king. Charles hesitated—what conscience -he had was pricked at the thought of sacrificing -one whose chief fault had been over-zealous -loyalty to himself, and helping him in his designs. -But a letter from Strafford, asking the king to -leave him to his fate, was enough for Charles; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>he signed the warrant, and Strafford was, in May -1641, beheaded on Tower Hill. Laud was for four -years detained in prison, and was then executed.</p> - -<h3 class='c014'><span class='sc'>The Civil War.</span></h3> - -<p class='c015'>In the early part of 1642, matters between the -king and Parliament had become so strained, that -both sides began to make preparations for war. -On January 4th, Charles had in person obtruded -into the House of Commons, and made an -abortive attempt to arrest six members, who were -especially obnoxious to him. This overt act of -the kings roused the cry of “privilege,” and in -Parliamentary circles excited general alarm and -resentment. Upon a demand made by Parliament -for the command of the army, the king -broke off all amicable intercourse, and leaving the -capital, raised his standard at Nottingham, having -under him an army of ten thousand men.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Parliament raised a larger, but a less -disciplined and less ably officered, army. On -October 23rd, at Edgehill, in Warwickshire, for -the first time since the overthrow, by Henry of -Lancaster, of Richard the Third at Bosworth, in -1485, a battle was fought between Englishmen. -The advantage was with the King; and so, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>generally, was the campaign of the following year, -1643. He defeated a Parliamentary army at -Newbury in Berkshire, and his dashing nephew, -Prince Rupert, took Bristol by assault; but he -failed to take Gloucester, and lost a second battle -at Newbury. Meantime, Cromwell was beginning -to take a foremost place as a military -disciplinarian and strategist—holding the rank of -general of cavalry; his will and purpose came to -dominate the entire Parliamentary army.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Charles came to Scotland to try to win over the -Covenanters to help him against his Parliament. -He would almost go the length of renouncing -episcopacy, and he ratified the deeds of the -Glasgow Assembly. But the Scots were on good -terms with the English Parliament, and were -even sanguine of extending the presbyterian -covenant into England, where an anti-prelatical -spirit was, under the now assertive puritanism, -rapidly rising.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the 1st of July, 1643, an assembly of -divines from both countries, convoked by Parliament, -met in Westminster Abbey. It was -composed of men of learning, of zealous piety and -strong purpose; but they were also men of their -own time, sharing in its prejudices, its intolerance, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>and its admixture of dogmatic theology with the -politics and the partizanship of the day. The -grand truths, that God alone is Lord of the -conscience, and that it is as vain to try to fix and -arrest opinions as it is to fix the direction of the -winds, or to arrest the tides, had not then come -to be rooted in the minds of men. For four -years the Assembly sat, arguing and discussing -all the points in orthodox theology, and the -various forms of church government. The fruits -of the “great consult,” are in the form of -documents which are still the recognised standards -of presbyterian faith and worship throughout the -world. In August, 1647, the Scottish commissioners -reported the results to the Edinburgh -General Assembly, and these results were -received as the basis of uniformity in faith, to be -established throughout the three kingdoms.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In England, the principle of Presbyterian -church government was endorsed by Parliament, -and a General Assembly and provincial synods -were nominally appointed. But, on the one -hand, the Anglican Church had many influential -supporters; it had now been established for over -a century, and had struck its roots deeply in the -land; its supporters were by their opponents -<span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>called <i>Erastians</i>, from a German doctor Erastus, -who had advocated the subjection of the church -to the state. On the other hand were the -Independents, who stood out against enforced -uniformity, and against any established creed or -ritual. To allow of unrestrained latitudinarianism -in religious opinions, seemed to the rigid -presbyterians disloyalty to the faith,—servility -to antichrist. Loudly and rancorously did this -controversy rage; the more that the principle of -uniformity was pressed, the more did independency -branch out into protests against this -principle, in new sects—each one more self-assertive -than its neighbours. The political -destinies of England were now under the arbitrament -of the sword, and religious dominancy -would be with supremacy in arms.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In Scotland in 1644-5, blazed like a terrific -meteor, the course of James Graham, Marquis of -Montrose. He had been a Covenanter—vehement, -as his nature ever was—but through -jealousy of Argyle and other nobles, he took the -King’s side. He raised an army of Irishmen and -Highlanders, and at Perth, Aberdeen, and -Inverlochy in Argyleshire, he defeated troops -superior in numbers and discipline, by the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>fierceness of his onsets, and rapid strokes of -strategy. Pursued by superior forces, he doubled -like a hare, meeting and defeating his enemies in -detachments, in Nairnshire, at Aldearn in -Aberdeenshire, and at Kilsyth near Glasgow, -thus achieving six successive victories. At -Philiphaugh, near Stirling, he was surprised and -defeated by General Leslie. He fled from -Scotland, but returning in 1650, he was made -prisoner, taken to Edinburgh and hanged. He -was able and energetic,—with the genius of a -Napoleon for war,—idolised by his men, but -cruel and vindictive to his enemies.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Before Philiphaugh, Charles had been defeated -at Naseby, and his cause on the field was -irretrievably lost. After holding Oxford for a -time, he placed himself under the protection of the -Scottish Army, which—in the pay of the English -Parliament—was at Newark. He was received -with respect—and attempts were again made to -induce him to subscribe to the Covenant. What -the Scots chiefly cared for was the security of -their national church; but Charles was wedded to -episcopacy, as that form of church government -which best accorded with his notions of royal -authority; so he diverged from the presbyterians -<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>on a point which they considered of vital importance. -The English parliament demanded -the surrender of Charles, promising his safety and -respectful treatment,—expressing indignation at -any suspicion of evil designs against him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And we now come to an event which Scottish -historians must ever approach with hesitation and -misgivings. The Scots gave up the King, it is -said by his own desire; and this just as, after -long delays, they were being paid £400,000, the -arrears then due of their maintenance money. -This has generally been looked upon as an actual -sale of the King to his enemies; certainly it was -a suspicious circumstance, the simultaneous -occurrence of the two transactions. But the one -was not made an express condition for the other; -the money was due under agreement; and the -Scots were tired of the King’s presence amongst -them; he was rather an unmanageable guest—obstinate, -unreliable, and bringing them into -conflict with the English parliament, and its -formidable and now masterful army.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The King was placed in Holdenby Castle, and -parliament, in carrying out their promises to the -Scots, opened negotiations for restoring his -authority, under certain restrictions; and having -<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>sent the Scottish army home, they tried to -disband the English army. But that army was -now master of the situation—it had Cromwell at -its head, and retorted upon the parliament with -a demand for the dismissal of the presbyterian -leaders—and claimed for itself the right of remodelling -the government. Powerless for -resistance, the House of Commons had to yield, -and the government of England became a -military despotism. A Captain Joyce, with a -troop of horse, acting under secret orders from -Cromwell, seized the King’s person, and took him -to Hampton Court. From there, on 11th -November, 1647, he made his escape; he reached -the Isle of Wight, in hopes of being able to cross -the Channel; but was obliged to take refuge in -Carisbrook Castle; he was not kept a close -prisoner, but was allowed to ride and walk about -the island.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At the neighbouring town of Newport, the -Royalists negotiated a treaty with the Scots, -engaging for the King to confirm presbyterianism -in Scotland; the Scots to send an army into -England to co-operate with the Royalists. In the -summer of 1648, a Scottish army under Hamilton -entered England, but were defeated by Cromwell -<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>at Preston. A strong party in Scotland had -repudiated the Newport treaty; the meeting of -the Estates had removed from office all who had -accepted its engagements. At this time the King -and the English Parliament, both confronted by -the army, were approaching each other, and -Parliament was about to vote that the King’s -concessions were satisfactory. But Cromwell -sent Colonel Pride with his troopers to surround -the House of Commons, and prevent the entrance -of the Presbyterian members. Some two hundred -were thus excluded, and the independent members -voted thanks to Cromwell, and gave his after-proceedings -the colour of legality. Within eight -weeks thereafter, the headsman’s axe put an end -to Charles’s troubles.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span> - <h2 id='ch19' class='c004'>Scotland under Cromwell.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>A Scottish deputation visited the younger -Charles at the Hague. After a good deal -of finessing it was agreed that Charles would be -accepted as King of Scotland, conditionally,—on -the side of the deputation, that he subscribed the -Covenant; and on his side, that the Scots should -furnish an army to help him in the assertion of his -English rights. He signed the Covenant before -landing at the mouth of the Spey, in June, 1650. -Cromwell again proved himself the man of the -hour. He had just stamped out with an iron -heel a rebellion in Ireland; and, within a month -from the landing of Charles, he and his Irish -army had crossed the Tweed, and were marching -on Edinburgh.</p> - -<p class='c006'>He had as his opponent the cautious old -veteran, General Leslie. Leslie caused the -country in the line of Cromwell’s march to be laid -waste. The Ironsides had to contend with an -enemy against which their indomitable charges in -the field were of no avail,—famine. Leslie’s -<span class='pageno' id='Page_200'>200</span>tactics were to avoid a battle; but he hovered -menacingly round Cromwell, maintaining the -more favourable positions. The Lord-General -saw no way out of his difficulty, but either -surrender or a fool-hardy attack on the strong, -well-posted Scottish army. Hemmed in on the -shore near Dunbar, but in communication with -his ships, he was arranging to send off his camp -baggage by sea, and then, by a sudden attack -with his horse, to cut his way through the Scottish -army, when the mis-timed zeal of the Presbyterian -preachers solved the difficulty for him. “Go -down and smite your enemies,” these preachers -shouted, and Leslie’s safer generalship was borne -down by the clamour. On a stormy morning—the -3rd of September, 1650—the Scots descended -to the open plains. Cromwell at the sight -exclaimed, “The Lord hath delivered them into -our hands.” The wet and weary Scots, not -allowed time to form in proper order of battle, -were totally routed; thousands falling in the -battle and the flight.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When the news of the defeat reached -Edinburgh, the magistrates fled to the headquarters -of the Scottish army at Stirling. Four -days after the battle, Cromwell took possession of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>the city, but it was not till the end of December -that the castle surrendered. Other fortresses, -Glasgow, and all Scotland south of the Forth, -submitted to Cromwell. But the Scottish army -was so strongly posted at Stirling that he did not -attempt to dislodge it. In the western shires, a -party calling themselves Remonstrators, opposed -to Charles, and also to Cromwell and his army of -Independents, raised an army of about four -thousand men, and attacked a body of English -troops at Hamilton. They were at first successful, -but through their very success they got into -disorder, and were ultimately defeated.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Scottish Parliament, having retired beyond -the Forth, now ordered that Charles should be -crowned at Scone. He was residing in Perth, -and had been so preached at, prayed for, and -pelted with good advice, that his patience became -exhausted, and one day he made a bolt for the -highlands. He reached Clova, a village amongst -the Grampians, expecting to find there a large -concourse of Royalists, pure and simple. But -very few such met him, and he returned to Perth -with a small party which had been sent after him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On 1st January, 1651, the coronation took -place. A sermon was preached, in which the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>insincerity of the Stuart family was a leading -topic. Then Charles swore to the Covenants, -and to the maintenance of the Presbyterian Kirk, -and he was duly crowned and annointed King of -Scotland. Thereafter, not being lacking in -personal courage, he took a more prominent place -in the field. He was sadly in want of money. -The Edinburgh mint was in the hands of the -English; a mint was established in Dundee—then -well fortified—but there was a scanty supply -for coinage of the precious metals.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The records of the Dundee Town Council give -a letter from the king dated from Dunfermline, -May 12th, 1651, asking the town to advance by -way of a royal loan, one thousand pounds sterling; -but the King’s personal security was then of -doubtful value, and the Estates having passed an -Act ordering all the lieges to contribute voluntarily -for the necessities of the army, the cautious -Dundonians at once entered into such a contribution.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Meanwhile, the northern passes being strictly -guarded, Cromwell sent gunboats up the Forth. -These were beaten off at Burntisland; but at -Queensferry they effected a landing of Commonwealth -troops, and Cromwell made his way -<span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>through Fife, and took Perth. He thus gained a -commanding position in the rear of the Scottish -army. But his northerly movement left for the -Royalists a clear way into England; and Charles -expected to find many friends there. So with -the Scottish army he entered England by -Carlisle; and, by rapid marches, in three weeks -from leaving Stirling he reached Worcester. In -hot pursuit, to give no time for raising a Royalist -army, Cromwell followed the king. He left -General Monk with a small army to complete the -subjugation of Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Six days after Charles arrived at Worcester, -Cromwell was there, at the head of thirty -thousand men. On the 3rd of September—being -the anniversary of the battle of Dunbar—a -desperate battle was fought on the banks of the -Severn, and the inferior Scottish army—for comparatively -few English Royalists had joined on -the march—was utterly routed. Three thousand -Scots were slain in the battle, and ten thousand -were made prisoners; the majority of these were -barbarously shipped off to the plantations, and -sold into slavery. After many adventures and -narrow escapes, Charles contrived to reach -France. For eight years he was a hanger-on at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>various continental courts, and looked upon as a -hopeless claimant to thrones which had vanished -from the earth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When Cromwell left Scotland, Dundee was -almost the only fortified town which held for the -king. Many Royalists, with their valuables, had -taken refuge therein. In anticipation of an attack -by the English gunboats, heavy guns were placed -on the river frontage, and other means of defence -were hurriedly adopted. A committee of the -Estates sat in the town; and when, in the middle -of August, General Monk, with four thousand -horse and foot, appeared before it and demanded -its surrender, this committee issued a defiant -proclamation, and then decamped to Alyth, a -little town about eighteen miles to the north of -Dundee, carrying with them a considerable -amount of public money. Monk, by a sudden -swoop, captured the committee; some, and amongst -them the veteran General Leslie, were killed; the -others were sent to the Tower of London, and the -troopers enriched themselves by their plunder.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id012'> -<img src='images/image214.jpg' alt='THE PROTECTOR OLIVER CROMWELL' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE PROTECTOR OLIVER CROMWELL.<br />(<i>From a painting by Vandyke.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>On 1st September, after a fortnight’s -bombardment, Dundee was taken by assault. -Monk had had a training in military savagery -under Cromwell in Ireland, and he now beat the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>record of his master. Not only was the brave -governor Lumsden—after quarter had been given -him—with eight hundred of the garrison, put to -death in cold blood, but it is said that two -hundred women and children shared the same -fate. Carlyle, without any note of disapproval, -says: “Governor Lumsden would not yield on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span>summons; General Monk stormed him; the town -took fire in the business; there was once more a -grim scene, of flame and blood, and rage and -despair, transacted on this earth.” It is said that -the plunder of the town exceeded two-and-a-half -million pounds, Scots (£125,000 sterling.) There -were sixty vessels in the harbour. After the fall -of Dundee, Montrose, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews -surrendered, and Monk was, for Cromwell, master -of Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And Cromwell was now virtually sovereign of -England and Ireland also. After disbanding, -with taunts and insults, the Long Parliament,—as -a servant of which he had risen to power,—and -playing for a little while with a mock parliament, -composed of his own adherents, he found himself -strong enough to govern without a parliament. -At an assembly of notables—1653—General -Lambert, in the name of the army and the three -kingdoms, asked him to accept the office of Lord -Protector of the Commonwealth. With real or -assumed reluctance he gave his consent; he took -the oath of office, put on his hat, sat down in a -chair of state, and Lambert, on his knees, presented -to him the great seal. With more ample authority -than had ever been possessed by their legitimate -<span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span>monarchs, he governed these islands till his death. -This event occurred in 1658, on the 3rd of -September, the anniversary of his Dunbar and -Worcester victories.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And so this great personality departed. He -was only in his sixtieth year, and up to his last -year he had appeared strong and healthy. But -as Carlyle says,—“Incessant toil, inconceivable -labour of head, and heart, and hand; toil, peril, -and sorrow manifold, continued for near twenty -years now, had done their part; those robust -life-energies had been gradually eaten out. Like -a tower strong to the eye, but with its foundations -undermined, the fall of which on any shock may -be sudden.” We might add to the above causes -for what seemed premature decline, his knowledge -that he had a host of bitter and deadly enemies, -ever plotting against his life. To live in constant -dread of assassination, will eat as a canker into -the bravest of hearts.</p> - -<p class='c006'>His character has been diversely estimated, -according to the standpoint of the critic. To a -strong believer in force of will and energy of -purpose, like the writer quoted above, he is -England’s greatest soldier, statesman, and ruler. -Others have called him hypocrite,—dogmatic, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span>vindictive, cruel to ferocity. Of his administrative -abilities, his unswerving resolution, and his military -genius, there can hardly be two opinions. Under -his government there was peace and order, social -progress, and comparative freedom at home; -abroad, the Commonwealth achieved high honour -and respect. As a victorious soldier, Cromwell -shewed little magnanimity towards the vanquished. -Retaliation and revenge were common faults of -the times—say his apologists; yes, but a truly -noble character will rise above the sins and -shortcomings of his times; he will be the prophet -and pioneer of better times.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As to Cromwell’s religious professions, they -were doubtless sincere, but men make their gods -after their own hearts, and his god was the -Jehovah of the old Hebrews; a god of war and -of vengeance, rather than the All-Merciful Father -of the Sermon on the Mount. Macaulay has said -of the theologically-flavoured political writings of -the Puritans, that one might think their authors -had never read the New Testament at all, so full -were they of “smiting the Amalekites,” of -“hewing Agag to pieces,” and of the hard and -bitter spirit of the older times. Can we wonder -that the mind of the Prince of the Puritans had, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_209'>209</span>unconsciously perhaps, run in the same narrow -groove?</p> - -<p class='c006'>Of the Scottish rule of “His Highness, the -Lord Protector,” it may be said that after a long -period of conflict and general unsettledness, it was -a time of peace. The laws were administered, -even amongst highland hills and border wastelands. -Monk, with a small army, and a few forts -garrisoned by English troops, managed, after -their several defeats, to keep a brave, and -naturally a patriotic and freedom-loving people, in -thorough subjection. They did not love the man; -but, although he would not allow the General -Assembly to sit, their church had that freedom of -worship which under a Covenanted king they had -failed to accomplish. There were two leading -Presbyterian parties, the <i>Resolutionists</i>, who had -placed the Scottish crown on the head of Charles, -and still called themselves king’s men, praying for -him in the public devotions; and the <i>Remonstrators</i>, -who had never, in spite of all his oaths and promises, -adopted or believed in Charles, and studiously -kept him out of their prayers. (One might have -thought that the worse a man he was, the more -he needed praying for). Cromwell favoured the -latter party, making a certificate from three or -<span class='pageno' id='Page_210'>210</span>four of its ministers the condition of a minister, -although he might be called to a church, being -paid his stipend. Cromwell taxed the Scots very -heavily, but perhaps, all considered, they got fair -value for their money. On the whole, so far as -Scotland was concerned, we may indorse what, in -his <cite>History of his own Time</cite>, Bishop Burnet says -of the Protectorate generally:—“There was good -justice done, and vice was suppressed and punished. -So that we always reckon those eight years of -Usurpation a time of great peace and prosperity.”</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_211'>211</span> - <h2 id='ch20' class='c004'>Scotland under Charles the Second.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>At the death of Cromwell there was not, in -the general aspect of political matters, any -definite forecast of what twelve months after -would be the form of government; certainly an -easy and unopposed restoration of the Stuart -monarchy was about the last idea, warranted by -the history of the previous fifteen years. But one -man, the still-tongued, close-minded General -Monk, solved the question. By his influence as -head of the army, and his tact and sagacity in -party wire-pulling, he so managed that within -eight months of the Protector’s death, Charles II. -was quietly proclaimed King of Great Britain and -Ireland. It was a twenty-seven years of as mean -rule, as has ever darkened the pages of British -history. Retaliations and persecutions—one long -attempt to turn back the stream of progress—a -corrupt court, leavening the national life with -foulness and frivolity, such might be the general -headings of the chapters chronicling the reign of -the “Merry Monarch.”</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_212'>212</span>The restoration was in England baptized in -blood. Ten “regicides” were hanged at Charing -Cross. This was harsh—revengeful; but not -despicable or unprecedented. But it is with -disgust, with shame for our common humanity, -that we learn that the bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, -and Bradshaw were taken from their graves in -Westminster Abbey, and on the death anniversary -(30th January) of “King Charles the Martyr,” -drawn on hurdles to Tyburn, and there hung on -the gallows; then the heads cut off and fixed on -Westminster Hall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And Scotland must not be left without examples -of severity. The Marquis of Argyle was the first -victim. At the coronation of Charles at Scone, -he was the noble who placed the crown on the -king’s head. But Charles hated him as a leader -of the presbyterians, who then held him in -irksome tutelage. After a most unfair trial, -nothing tangible being found against him except -some private letters to General Monk, in which he -expressed himself favourable to Cromwell, he was -found guilty, and condemned to death. He met -his fate with great firmness, saying that if he -could not brave death like a Roman, he could -submit to it like a Christian.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_213'>213</span>Other victims followed. Swinburne has said -of Mary of Scotland, “A kinder or more faithful -friend, a deadlier or more dangerous enemy, it -would be impossible to dread or to desire.” -Mary’s descendants were noways remarkable for -fidelity in friendship, but they were implacable in -their hatreds. When he was in the over-careful -hands of the Covenanters, Charles had treasured -up against a day of vengeance, many affronts, -brow-beatings, and intimidations, and now he -meant, in his stubborn way, to demand payment, -with heavy interest, of the old debts.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And so Charles, the Covenanted King of -Scotland, and in whose cause its best blood had -been shed, had nothing but hatred for the land of -his fathers, and for its presbyterian faith. A -packed and subservient Scottish Parliament -proceeded to pass, first a Rescissory Act, -rescinding all statutes, good and bad, which had -been passed since the commencement of the civil -wars; and next, an Act of Supremacy, making -the king supreme judge in all matters, both civil -and ecclesiastical. Charles soon made it evident -that he meant to establish episcopacy. James -Sharpe, minister of the little Fifeshire town of -Crail, was sent to London to look after -<span class='pageno' id='Page_214'>214</span>presbyterian interests; he was got at on the -selfish side, and made archbishop of St. Andrews. -Nine other pliant Scottish ministers received -episcopal ordination in Westminster Abbey.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the third anniversary of the Restoration, -29th May, 1662, copies of the Covenants were in -Edinburgh publicly torn to pieces by the common -hangman. The ministers were ordered to attend -diocesan meetings, and to acknowledge the -authority of their bishops. The majority acquiesced; -but it is pleasing to learn that nearly -four hundred resigned their livings, rather than -submit to the prelatic yoke. To take the places -of the <i>recusants</i>, a hosts of <i>curates</i>, often persons -of mean character and culture, were ordained. -The people did not like the men thus thrust upon -them as ministers, and they still sought the -services of their old pastors; hence originated the -“conventicles,” a contemptuous title for a meeting-place -of dissenters.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now began, chiefly in the west and south -of Scotland, those field meetings which afterwards -became so notable. At first they were simply -assemblies for worship, no arms were worn; after -service a quiet dispersal. But, as signifying -nonconformity to prescribed forms, they gave -<span class='pageno' id='Page_215'>215</span>great offence. A new Act forbade, under -punishment for sedition, any preaching without -the sanction of the bishops; and inflicting pains -and penalties on all persons absenting themselves -from their parish churches. If fines were not -paid, soldiers were quartered on the recusants, -and their cattle, furniture, and very clothing were -sold. It was even accounted seditious to give -sustenance to the ejected ministers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It can be easily asked, why did this Scottish -people, with the memory of their past, submit to -these things? There was, as in England, a -reaction to an extreme of loyalty; there was the -satisfaction of finding themselves freed from -English domination in its tangible form of -Cromwell’s troops and garrisons; there was the -pleasure of once more seeing a Parliament in -Edinburgh, even though it merely registered and -gave legal form to the king’s decrees. They -were told that the advantage of being governed -by their own native prince implied as its price -the establishment of that prince’s form of religious -faith. Their own nobles and many of their -ministers had conformed; and thus bereft of their -natural leaders, there was weakness and division. -Despite of all these discouragements, they were -<span class='pageno' id='Page_216'>216</span>often goaded into insurrections; which were -cruelly suppressed, and made the excuses for -further intolerance, and still harsher persecutions.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The field conventicles continued. In the -solitudes of nature, in lonely glens, or on pine-shaded -hillsides, with sentinels posted on the -heights, arose the solemn psalm, and the preachers -prayer and exhortation. And men now came -armed to these gatherings, the women had to be -defended, force was to be met by force. To -suppress such meetings, troops were sent into the -insubordinate districts, under a wild fanatical -Royalist, General Dalziel, and had free quarters -on the inhabitants. By 1666, a reign of terror -was fully inaugurated; Dalziel flared like a baleful -meteor over the West of Scotland. In November -of this year, without concert or premeditation, -an open insurrection broke out. At Dalry, in -Ayrshire, four soldiers were grossly maltreating -an aged man, and common humanity could not -stand by and look on with indifference or mere -sympathy. The people rescued the old man, -disarmed the soldiers, and took their officer -prisoner to Dumfries. A resolution was suddenly -taken to march on Edinburgh. They gathered -in a fortnight’s march to barely 2000 men, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_217'>217</span>wearied and worn out, encamped on a plateau, -called Rullion Green, on the Pentland hills, a few -miles south of Edinburgh. Here they were -attacked by double their numbers under Dalziel, -and, after a gallant resistance, considering their -inferior arms and discipline, were put to flight. -Some fifty were killed on the field, one hundred -and thirty were taken prisoners, thirty-four of -whom were, chiefly at the instigation of Archbishop -Sharpe, hanged as rebels, and the rest banished.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/image226.jpg' alt='THUMBIKINS' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THUMBIKINS.<br />(<i>From the Scottish Antiquarian Museum.</i>)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>And tortures—such as have had no place in -modern history since the palmy days of the -Spanish Inquisition were inflicted to extort -confessions of complicity in a rising, which was -really the offspring of momentary excitement. -<i>Thumbikins</i> squeezed the fingers by iron screws. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_218'>218</span>These tortures were generally borne with heroic -patience and resolution. One young minister, -Hugh McKail, comely in person, well educated, -an enthusiast in his covenanting faith, was -subjected to the torture of the <i>boot</i>. His leg was -crushed, but he uttered no cry, only moving his -lips in silent prayer. He had taken very little -part in the insurrection, but was condemned to -death. On the gallows-ladder his last words -were:—“Farewell father, mother, and all my -friends in life, farewell earth and all its delights, -farewell sun, moon, and stars, welcome death, -glory, and eternal life.” Seeing what impressions -such words made on the listeners, in after -executions drums were beaten to drown the voices -of the sufferers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A weary ten years ensued of alternate -“indulgence,” and renewed intolerance. In 1667, -the Duke of Lauderdale was placed at the head -of Scottish affairs. He had subscribed to the -covenant, and had been a Presbyterian representative -at the Westminster Assembly. He was -now a subservient courtier, but did not at first -assume the role of a persecutor. He disbanded -the army, and proclaimed an indemnity to those -who had fought at Rullion Green, on their signing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_219'>219</span>a bond of peace. The ministers ousted from -their parishes were permitted to return, but on -conditions which the strict consciences of many -could not accept; and those who did accept were -placed under close surveillance, and under severe -penalties forbidden to take part in any field -meetings. Some of the bishops were good men, -striving earnestly to make peace within the -church. One of these, Leighton, Bishop of -Dunblane, made an attempt to reconcile Presbyterianism -with a modified episcopacy. The -bishops were merely to sit as chairmen, or -moderators, in the diocesan convocations, and to -have no veto on the proceedings, but the -Covenanters thought this a snare for entrapping -them into an acknowledgment of prelacy, and -the idea was abandoned.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And Lauderdale who had begun his rule -leniently, now afraid of being represented to the -King as lukewarm in his service, blossomed out -into a cruel persecutor, forcibly suppressing field -meetings, and enforcing extreme penalties on -nonconformists. It has been estimated that up -to this date seventeen thousand persons had -suffered in fine, imprisonment, and death. It was -said that fines extorted for non-attendance at the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_220'>220</span>parish churches, were applied to supply the -extravagance of Lady Lauderdale,—a rapacious, -bad, clever woman. Landowners were required -under penalties to become bound for their tenants, -that they would attend their parish churches, take -no part in conventicles, and not relieve outlawed -persons.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The gentry generally refused to enter into -such bonds; and Lauderdale wrote to the King -that the country was in a state of incipient -rebellion, and required reduction by force of arms. -He treated the whole of the west country as if in -open revolt. Not only did he send ordinary -troops with field artillery into the devoted districts, -but he brought down from the hills a Highland -host of 9000 men to live upon, and with every -encouragement to plunder and oppress, the poor -people. Speaking an unknown tongue, strange -in manners and attire, they were to the lowlanders -a veritable plague of human locusts. When, after -a few months of free quarterage, they went back -to their hills, themselves and a number of horses -were loaded with booty, as if from the sack of a -rich town. But so far as we can learn they were -not guilty of personal violence upon those they -were sent to despoil; perhaps in this respect -<span class='pageno' id='Page_221'>221</span>hardly coming up to the wishes and expectations -of their employers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In May, 1679, occurred a deed of blood which -widened the gulf between the Covenanters and -the government, and gave legal colouring to -harshness and persecution. In Fifeshire, one -Carmichael had become especially obnoxious as -a cruel persecutor, and an active commissioner for -receiving the fines laid upon the malcontents. -On 3rd May, a party of twelve men, chiefly small -farmers in the district, with David Hackston of -Rathillet and John Balfour of Burley as the -leaders, lay in wait for Carmichael, with full -purpose to slay him. It appears he had received -some warning, and kept out of the way. After -waiting long, the band were, in sullen disappointment, -preparing to separate, when the carriage of -Sharpe, the Archbishop, appeared unexpectedly, -conveying him and his daughter home to St. -Andrews. To these superstitious men, nursed -under persecution by old biblical texts into -religious fanaticism, it appeared as if an act of -necessary vengeance was here thrust upon them, -that instead of an inferior agent, a foremost -persecutor, who had hounded to the death many -of their brethren, was now delivered into their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_222'>222</span>hands. They took him from his carriage, and -there on Magus Muir—suing upon his knees for -mercy, his grey hairs, and his daughter’s anguished -cries, also pleading for his life—they slew him -with many sword thrusts.</p> - -<p class='c006'>A general cry of horror and repudiation rang -through the land. It was a savage murder; but -so had been the deaths of hundreds of persons -more innocent than he of offences against justice -and common right. More severe measures of -repression were taken; new troops were raised, -and the officers instructed to act with the utmost -rigour. And the Covenanters grew desperate; -they assembled in greater numbers, were more -fully armed, and more defiant in their language. -On 29th May, the anniversary of the Restoration, -a mounted party entered the village of Rutherglen, -about two miles from Glasgow. They -extinguished the festive bonfire, held a service of -denunciatory psalms, prayers, and exhortations in -the market place, and burned the Acts which had -been issued against the Covenant. In quest of the -insurgents, and to avenge the affront on the -government, a body of cavalry rode out of -Glasgow barracks, on the 1st of June. Their -leader was a distinguished soldier—a man of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_223'>223</span>courage and gallant bearing, John Graham of -Claverhouse—afterwards, for his services in the -royal cause, created Viscount Dundee.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the annals of Scotland there is no name -amongst the unworthiest of her sons,—Monteith -the betrayer of Wallace, Cardinal Beaton, the -ruthless persecutor, Dalziel, with a monomania -for murder and oppression,—so utterly detestable -as that of the dashing cavalier, Claverhouse. -His portrait is that of a haughty, self-centred -man; one would think too proud for the meanly -savage work he was set to do, but which, with fell -intensity, he seemed to revel in doing. In the -conflict, he appeared to have a charmed life, and -in these superstitious times he was believed -to have made a paction with Satan:—for doing -the fiend’s work he was to have so many years -immunity from death: neither lead nor steel -could harm him. It was said that his mortal -wound, received in the moment of victory at -Killiecrankie, was from being shot by a silver -bullet.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Claverhouse, in quest of the demonstrators at -Rutherglen, came, at Drumclog, about twenty -miles south of Glasgow, on the body of insurgents; -about fifty horsemen fairly well appointed, as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_224'>224</span>many infantry with fire-arms, and a number -armed with pikes, scythes, and pitch-forks. The -Covenanters had skilfully posted themselves; a -morass and broad ditch in front, the infantry in -the centre, a troop of horse on each flank. -Claverhouse’s call to surrender was answered by -the singing of a verse of a warlike psalm. The -troops gave a loud cheer, and rode into the -morass; they found it impassable and themselves -under a steady fire from the Covenanters. -Claverhouse sent flanking parties to right and -left. These were boldly met before they had -time to form after crossing the ditch, and nearly -cut to pieces. And then the Covenanters made a -sudden rush, and after a desperate defence by -Claverhouse, they utterly routed him,—the only -battle he ever lost.</p> - -<p class='c006'>This victory of the Covenanters over regular -troops, ably commanded, was a general surprise, -and it found the victors ill-prepared to follow it -up to advantage. They next day occupied -Hamilton, and, reinforced by numbers, proceeded -to attack Glasgow. They were at first beaten -back by Claverhouse, but he thought it advisable -to retreat to Edinburgh; and then the insurgents -occupied Glasgow. The King meanwhile had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_225'>225</span>sent the Duke of Monmouth—a courteous -and courageous gentleman,—albeit the bar -sinister ran through his escutcheon—to collect -an army to quell the rebellion. On 21st -June the Covenanters—who had now their headquarters -near Hamilton, on the south-western -bank of the Clyde, learned that the Duke, at the -head of a powerful army, was advancing towards -Bothwell Bridge—crossing which he would be -upon them.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In the face of the common enemy, polemical -disputes between the different presbyterian -parties brought confusion into their councils. -The moderate party drew up a supplication to -the Duke, describing their many grievances, and -asking that they be submitted to a free parliament. -The Duke sent a courteous reply, -expressing sympathy, and offering to intercede -for them with the King,—but they must first lay -down their arms. This condition the extreme -party would not listen to, and at this most -unsuitable moment, they nominated fresh officers—men -indisposed to acknowledge any allegiance -to the King, or, in matters appertaining to -religion, to submit to the civil power. Under -Rathillet, Burley and other irreconcilables, 300 -<span class='pageno' id='Page_226'>226</span>men were posted to hold the bridge; they made a -stout defence; but it was forced at the point of -the bayonet. Bishop Burnet says,—“The main -body of the insurgents had not the grace to -submit, the courage to fight, nor the sense to run -away.” But when the cannon began to make -havoc in their ranks, and they saw the deadly -array of horsemen, and the serried ranks of -disciplined infantry preparing to charge—they -threw down their arms, and became a mob of -fugitives.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now Claverhouse had to avenge -Drumclog. His war-cry on that day had been -“No Quarter,” and this was his intention at -Bothwell Bridge. Four hundred were killed on -the field and in the flight, but the strict orders of -the Duke were “Give quarter to all who -surrender—make prisoners, but spare life;” and -thus the relentless swords of Claverhouse and -Dalziel were stayed. With the indignation of a -true soldier, Monmouth rejected a proposal to -burn Hamilton and to devastate the surrounding -country; and he issued a proclamation promising -pardon to all who made their submission by a -certain day.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But the milder spirit of Monmouth found no -<span class='pageno' id='Page_227'>227</span>place in the treatment of the prisoners taken at -Bothwell. They were marched to Edinburgh, -suffering much on the way; there, 1200 men -were huddled together without shelter in the -Greyfriars churchyard—sleeping amongst the -tombs upon the bare ground. Several supposed -leaders were executed, some escaped further -misery by death from exposure, others were set -free on signing a declaration never to take arms -against the King, and 257 were sent as slaves to -Barbadoes.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And meantime Claverhouse was passing as a -destroying angel through the western shires. -Making little distinction between those who had, -and those who had not, taken part in the late -insurrection—he seized the property, and imprisoned -or put to death, all against whom any -charge of contumacy could be laid. The hunted -Covenanters were driven into wilder seclusions, -and their barbarous treatment naturally made -them more aggressive and extravagant in their -language. Useless to talk to men frenzied to -despair of loyalty to a King, who, in his life of -unhallowed pleasure in distant London, heard -not, or cared not, for the bitter cry of the people -whose rights he had sworn to protect. When -<span class='pageno' id='Page_228'>228</span>they met at midnight in lonely glen or trackless -moor, the leaders, Cameron, Cargill, Renwick, -and others, would, like the Hebrew Prophets of -old, mingle prophecy with denunciation; their -high-strung enthusiasm bordered on insanity.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Cameron and Cargill published a declaration -denouncing Charles, calling on all true sons of -the Covenant to throw off their allegiance, and take -up arms against him. And government had now -a pretext for putting Scotland under what was -really martial law. The common soldiers were -authorised to put to death, without any pretence -of trial, all who refused to take the prescribed -oath, or to answer all interrogations. It was a -capital crime to have any intercourse with prescribed -persons; and torture was inflicted, even -on women, to extort the whereabouts of these -persons. At Wigtown, Margaret McLauchlan, a -widow of sixty-three years, and Margaret Wilson, -a girl of eighteen, were drowned by being bound -to stakes within flood-mark.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Amongst many murders perpetrated at this -time, that of John Brown, the Ayrshire carrier, -stands out conspicuous in horror. He was a -quiet, sedate man, leading a blameless life; his -only offence was that he did not on Sundays -<span class='pageno' id='Page_229'>229</span>attend the parish church, but either read his bible -at home, or, with a few like-minded, met in a -quiet place for a little service of praise and prayer. -One morning, whilst digging peats for the house -fire, he was surrounded by Claverhouse’s dragoons, -and brought to his own door. Here, his wife and -children being by—a baby in its mother’s arms—Claverhouse -asked him why he did not attend on -the King’s curate; and John, answering that he -had to obey his conscience rather than the King, -Claverhouse told him to prepare for death. He -said he had long been so prepared. He prayed -with fervour, until interrupted by Claverhouse, -who saw his wild dragoons beginning to shew -tokens of sympathy; Brown kissed his wife and -little ones, and he was then shot dead. “What -do you think of your bonnie man now?” the -devil-hearted slayer asked of the newly-made -widow. “I aye thocht muckle o’ him, but never -sae muckle as I do this day.” She laid her infant -on the ground, tied up the poor shattered head in -her kerchief, composed the limbs, covered the -body with a plaid, and then she sat down beside -it, and, in heart-rending sobs and tears, gave full -course to natural sorrow. The tragedy enacted -on Magus Moor was a cruel murder, but if there -<span class='pageno' id='Page_230'>230</span>are degrees of guilt in such an awful crime, that -committed at the cottage door in Ayrshire was -surely the more heinous and atrocious of the two.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Monmouth remained only a short time in -Scotland; Lauderdale was still nominally at the -head of affairs. But in November, 1679, the -King sent his brother James to Edinburgh, partly -to keep him out of sight from the people of -England. As a rigid Roman Catholic, standing -next in succession to the throne, he was very -unpopular. A cry of popish plots had been got -up, and an Exclusion Bill would have been carried -in Parliament,<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c013'><sup>[4]</sup></a> but Charles dissolved it, and he -never called another; for the last four years of his -life he reigned as an absolute monarch.</p> - -<p class='c006'>James, a royal Stuart, residing in long -untenanted Holyrood, was made much of by the -Scottish nobility and gentry, and to conciliate -them he so far unbent his generally sombre and -unamiable demeanour. He paid particular -attention to the Highland chieftains, and thus laid -a foundation for that loyalty to himself and his -descendants, so costly to the clansmen. But his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_231'>231</span>presence and his influence in public affairs did -no good to the poor Covenanters. Against -nonconformity of every shade his only remedies -were persecution and suppression. The poor -wanderers of the Covenant were hunted as wild -beasts. Richard Cameron was slain at Aire -Moss. Hackston and Cargill were hanged. It -is said that James often amused his leisure hours -by witnessing the tortures of the boot and the -thumb-screw.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And not the common people only were thus -vexed and harassed. Strangely-worded oaths, -acknowledging the laws and statutes, and also the -King’s supremacy, were administered to all holding -official positions. When, as a privy counsellor, -the oath was tendered to the Earl of -Argyle—son of the Marquis who was beheaded -at the commencement of the reign—he declared -he took it so far as it was consistent with itself, -and with the Protestant religion. For adding -this qualification, he was tried for, and found -guilty of, high treason. He contrived to escape -from Edinburgh Castle in the disguise of a page -holding up his step-daughter’s train. He reached -Holland, a sentence of death hanging over him.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And in England, after dismissing the Oxford -<span class='pageno' id='Page_232'>232</span>parliament, the King was despotic. If he had -any religious faith at all, it was towards -Catholicism, and thus he took up his brother’s -quarrel. In the administration of justice, juries -were packed, and judges were venal. London -was adjudged to have illegally extended its -political powers, was fined heavily, and condemned -to lose its charters. Breaches of their -charters by provincial towns were looked for, -and something was generally found sufficient to -raise prosecutions upon, the award being always -given for the Crown. Fines were levied for the -King’s private advantage, and by his veto in the -election of magistrates he held in his hand -Parliamentary elections. The university of Oxford -issued a solemn decree, affirming unlimited -submission to the Royal authority; and the most -detestable of the very few judges whose names -are a stain upon the history of English jurisprudence—Jeffreys—was -the very incarnation of -venality and injustice; he was a vulgar bully, -ever finding a demoniacal pleasure in cruelty and -wrong-doing.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The country had been sickened of civil war, -and public spirit seemed to have deserted the land. -Still the Whig leaders of the late majority in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_233'>233</span>Parliament made some attempts at organizing -resistance. Shaftesbury was for immediate rebellion; -but Lords Essex, Howard, and William -Russell, and Algernon Sidney, more cautiously -resolved to wait the course of events, and act -when an opportunity arose. They certainly -meant an insurrection in London, to be supported -by a rising in the West of England, and another -in Scotland under the Earl of Argyle.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But a conspiracy in a lower stratum of political -influence, called the Ryehouse Plot, which proposed -the deaths of the King and his brother, -having been divulged to the Government, and -certain arrests made, the prisoners, to save themselves, -declared that Lords Howard and Russell, -and Sidney, Hampden (a grandson of the John -Hampden of ship-money fame), and others were -implicated. Howard—recreant to the traditions -of his name—turned approver. Lord William -Russell was tried for treason—nobly supported -by his wife—and although the evidence against -him was weak, a packed jury convicted him, and -he was beheaded at Lincoln’s Inn Fields. -Sidney was tried by Judge Jeffreys. Howard -was the only witness against him, and for a -conviction of treason the law required at least -<span class='pageno' id='Page_234'>234</span>two witnesses; but a manuscript treatise on -Government had been found amongst Sidney’s -papers; certain passages on political liberty -would nowadays be considered as mere truisms, -but Jeffreys ruled that they were equal to two-and-twenty -adverse witnesses. He also was -found guilty, and was beheaded on Tower Hill. -Shaftesbury fled to Holland. Lord Essex—a -true nobleman—blaming himself for having put -it into Howard’s power to injure Lord Russell, -committed suicide.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And some Scottish gentlemen were also -implicated in the Whig plot. Bailie, of Jerviswood, -had been in correspondence with Lord -Russell, and was asked to give evidence against -him. On his refusal, he was himself tried for -treason,—condemned and executed. Many were -fined and imprisoned; many left the country, or -otherwise could not be found, but were tried -in their absence—outlawed, and their estates -forfeited.</p> - -<p class='c006'>James returned to London: he feared the -influence of the Duke of Monmouth, who, trading -on his father’s favour and his own handsome face -and genial manners, posed as an ultra-Protestant, -and, in spite of his illegitimate birth, aspired -<span class='pageno' id='Page_235'>235</span>to the succession. James had Monmouth sent to -Holland—then, under the Prince of Orange, the -refuge for English and Scottish exiles.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But for Charles the world of time was now -at its vanishing point. He was only in his -fifty-fifth year when, in the midst of his sensuous -pleasures, apoplexy seized him, and Bishop Ken -had to tell him his hours were numbered. -Certain religious exercises were gone through, -and the sacramental elements being brought in, -the bishop proposed their administration. The -King put this off, and the bishop retired. And -now James looked up a Catholic priest, and had -him smuggled in by a private door to the King’s -chamber. The King made confession, and had -the last rites of the Church administered. Thus -made safe by a Romish passport into heaven—the -dying King no doubt enjoyed as a good joke -the prayers and admonitions of the Protestant -prelates, who, with the lords-in-waiting, were -afterwards ushered into his chamber. He died -February 6th, 1684-5.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_236'>236</span> - <h2 id='ch21' class='c004'>Scotland under James the Second.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c016'>Within half-an-hour of his brother’s -death, James was seated as the King -in Council. He declared that he would govern -by the laws, and maintain the established church. -Loyal addresses from all parts of his dominions -were poured in upon him; and the commencement -of his reign gave promise of stability and -popularity. In a lesser degree he had his -brothers vices; but he had shewn considerable -aptitude for public business, and was not -deficient in personal courage. In 1665, he had, -in a war with Holland, taken the command of -the Channel fleet. On the 3rd of June a great -battle was fought off the Norfolk coast, within -sight of Lowestoft. When the fight was at its -hottest, the Dutch admiral’s ship blew up, and a -Dutch fire-ship grappled with and destroyed an -English ship. James had twice to shift his flag, -as his ships were successively disabled. After -an obstinate contest the Dutch ships sailed -for the Texel; James pursued for a time,—eighteen -<span class='pageno' id='Page_237'>237</span>of the enemy’s ships being taken or -destroyed.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But his accession to the throne was not to -be unchallenged. The Duke of Monmouth and -the Earl of Argyle met in Holland, and concerted -simultaneous insurrections in England and -Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Monmouth landed at Lyme, in Dorsetshire, on -11th June, and marched to Taunton, in Somersetshire, -at the head of 5,000 irregularly armed -troops. He had married the heiress of Buccleuch, -and in other ways became associated with the -nobility; stories had been set afloat of a marriage -between his father and his Welsh mother, Lucy -Walters, and he was looked on by many as the -true heir to the throne. At Taunton he was -received with acclamations; twenty young ladies -presented him with a pocket-bible, a flag, and a -naked sword. He had himself proclaimed King. -After a good deal of tentative marching through -the western counties, he fell back on Bridgewater, -and three miles from this town, at -Sedgemoor, a battle was fought, in which he -was utterly defeated. He himself fled before -the close of the fight; and was afterwards -captured hiding in a bean-field.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_238'>238</span>He was taken to London, and at his own -solicitation had an interview with the King. A -larger-minded man than James would have been -moved to generosity, at the sight of his brother’s -son grovelling on his knees before him, and -humbly suing for mercy; but generosity towards -fallen enemies was not a distinguishing trait in -the Stuart character. And this young man had -long been a thorn in James’s path; so now -no mercy for him—his doom was immediate -execution.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And terrible was the vengeance of the King on -not only the leaders of the insurrection, but on -inferior participants, and on all who had given aid -or countenance thereto. There were a number -of military executions; and then Jeffreys was let -loose upon the western counties. His “bloody -assize” was a very devil’s carnival of barbarity -and death. The campaign was opened at -Winchester with the trial of Alice Lisle, the -aged widow of one of Cromwell’s lieutenants, -for affording food and shelter to two of the -fugitive insurgents. Jeffreys bullied the jury -into a verdict of guilty, and then he sentenced -her to be burned alive that same afternoon. -Horror-stricken, the clergy of the cathedral -<span class='pageno' id='Page_239'>239</span>obtained a respite for three days. Noble ladies, -whom she had befriended in the time of the -Commonwealth, solicited her pardon from the -King. Her son in the army had served against -Monmouth. And James was actually moved -to change her sentence from burning alive to -beheading! And so it was executed. In this -judicial massacre, more than three hundred -persons were put to death, and very many who -escaped death, suffered mutilation, imprisonment, -or exile. Hundreds of the prisoners were -presented to the courtiers,—to be sold for ten -years as slaves in the West Indies. The twenty -young ladies of Taunton, who had figured in -the ovation to Monmouth, were assigned to the -Queen’s maids-of-honour, and they sold pardons -to the girls at the rate of a hundred pounds -a head!</p> - -<p class='c006'>The accession of James brought no relaxation -in the oppressive laws bearing upon Scottish -presbyterianism. It was still in the power of the -military to apprehend and interrogate, to torture, -to confiscate the goods, and even to take the -lives of those suspected of nonconformity, or of -assisting outlawed persons. It was therefore to -be expected that any attempt to throw off the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_240'>240</span>galling yoke would have general sympathy and -support. Argyle had himself been the victim of -unjust persecution; and yet his invasion of -Scotland was as futile and disastrous as that of -Monmouth was of England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Argyle was a Highland chief, influenced by his -old family feuds; and his foremost idea was to -fight the clans which were the hereditary enemies -of his house, and also loyal Jacobites. So with -about three hundred men he landed on the -western peninsula of Cantyre, and was joined by -about a thousand of his Campbell clansmen. He -proposed marching to Inverary; but the other -leaders were afraid of their little army being shut -up in the highlands, and thought that the western -shires—in which the covenanters were numerically -strong, and where they had already boldly faced -the government troops—would be a better field -for operations. There was as usual in such -differences, much wordy recrimination; time was -lost; and when at length a movement was made -into Lanarkshire, long, weary marches, with -mistakes in the route, disheartened and demoralized -the insurgents. The royal troops, in -superior numbers, were fast closing in on Argyle, -and, without a battle, his following fell to pieces, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_241'>241</span>and himself was made prisoner. He was taken -with disgraceful indignities to Edinburgh, and his -old, most iniquitous sentence was carried out. -Like his father, he met his fate with firmness; he -said the grim instrument of death was “a sweet -Maiden, whose embrace would waft his soul into -heaven.” Upwards of twenty of the more considerable -of his followers also suffered death.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<img src='images/image250.jpg' alt='EXECUTION OF THE EARL OF ARGYLE' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>EXECUTION OF THE EARL OF ARGYLE.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>As shewing the mean and cruel spirit of James, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_242'>242</span>we may mention that on medals which he had -struck, commemorative of his triumphs over -Monmouth and Argyle, one side bore two -severed heads, and the reverse two headless -trunks.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now in his plenitude of power, James -began to shew openly what was his great -intention, namely, the subversion of the Protestant -faith, and the restitution of papal sway in Britain. -His brother had so far paved the way for such a -change, that he had taken advantage of the -reaction of loyalty at the Restoration, of the -general disgust at that detestable imposture, the -Titus Oates’ “popish plot,” and of the discovery -of the atrocious Rye House plot, to make his -government despotic. He had, by his foul -example, sown the seeds of immorality and -corruption broadcast through the national life. -Religious fervour and high political principle -seemed to have vanished from the land,—servile -submission to kingly authority was preached by -divines, sung by poets, and practised by statesmen,—as -the only safeguard against sombre -puritanism, political strife, and the misrule of the -mob.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now here was a zealot,—seeing sycophants -<span class='pageno' id='Page_243'>243</span>all around him; men of position hasting to gain -his favour through the Romish confessional; a -servile parliament granting him bountiful supplies; -and a powerful French king sending him subsidies,—with -the property, the liberties, the very lives -of his subjects at his disposal,—can we wonder -that he thought that his authority could be -stretched to lording it also over their consciences?</p> - -<p class='c006'>A century and a half previously, Henry VIII. -had abrogated the authority of the Pope in -England, and James may have believed that what -one despotic king could do, another could undo. -Of three things we hardly know which most to -wonder at:—the daring of the attempt—or, how -nearly he succeeded in his designs—or, that -amidst so much apathy, servility, and corruption, -he did not, for a time at least, accomplish his -ends. But the Reformation was, on the face of it, -a natural outcome of a new dawn, after the long -night of the dark ages in Europe. It was, with -the revival of letters, the new geographical -and scientific discoveries, and the general -spirit of adventure and research, a stepping-stone -towards progress and enlarged political -and intellectual freedom; whilst the proposed -retrocession to Rome meant going backwards, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_244'>244</span>and a wilful surrender to the old bondage and -authority.</p> - -<p class='c006'>James publicly attended the rites of his church; -he surrounded himself by Catholic priests, a -leading Jesuit, Father Petre, being his political -confidant; he entertained at his court—for the -first time in England since the days of Queen -Mary—a papal nuncio. He placed the Church -under the control of a High Commission of seven -members, Jeffreys, now Lord Chancellor, at the -head. In chartered towns, Catholics were to be -eligible to serve as mayors and aldermen. He -began the formation of a large standing army, -and, in defiance of the Test Act, and in assertion -of his dispensing power, he largely officered this -army by Catholics. The university of Oxford -had, in the previous reign, declared that in no -case was resistance to the royal authority justifiable, -and it had now to reap the bitter fruits of its -servile declaration. The King appointed a -Roman Catholic to the deanery of Christ Church; -another to the presidency of Magdalen College, -and twelve Catholic fellows were appointed in one -day. Oxford now began to see that passive -obedience might well stop short of a surrender -of religious principles; it resisted the royal mandates; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_245'>245</span>and it would not submit, although twenty-five -of its fellows were expelled.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And a contagion of conversion broke out in the -higher social ranks. Noble lords and ladies of -fashion went to mass and confession; processions -of Catholic priests were daily met in the streets of -London; Catholic chapels and monasteries were -becoming numerous, their service bells ringing -perpetually.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In Scotland, the Chancellorship was bestowed -on one of the King’s time-serving converts, -Drummond, Earl of Perth. He co-operated -with the Earl of Sunderland in England, in -driving on James to the most extravagant reactionary -measures. By a new court order all -persons holding civil offices in Scotland were -ordered to resign, and to resume their offices -without taking the test oath, ordered in 1681, -they taking, for thus breaking the law, a remission -of penalties from the Crown; all not obtaining -such remission to be subjected to the said -penalties. That is,—all officials were ordered to -break the law, and were to be subject to penalties -for such infringement,—unless by getting the -King’s pardon they acknowledged his power to -abrogate the law! And this test oath had been -<span class='pageno' id='Page_246'>246</span>the contrivance of James himself when in -Scotland,—forced upon Presbyterians at the -sword’s point, and held so sacred that Argyle had -been condemned to death for taking it with a -slight qualification.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The short reign of James was one of the -saddest periods in Scottish history. He had -refused to take the usual coronation oath, which -included the maintenance of the established -church. In spite of this refusal—which impaired -the validity of his right to rule—a weakly -compliant parliament expressed the loyalty of -absolute submission. The law against conventicles -was extended to the presence of five -persons, besides the family attending domestic -worship. If the meeting was held outside the -house—even on the door-step—it was to be -considered a field-conventicle punishable by -death. But on the question of repealing the -penal acts against Catholics, Parliament proved -refractory, and it was forthwith dissolved.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The King issued a proclamation depriving the -burghs of the right of electing their own -magistrates. When, to favour Roman Catholicism, -he issued his Declaration of Indulgence, by which -there was to be general liberty of worship; yet—strange -anomaly—the laws against field-preaching -continued in full force. Under these -laws, James Renwick, a delicate, but enthusiastic -field-preacher, was executed in Edinburgh in -February, 1688. He was the last in the fearfully -long roll of covenanting martyrs.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_247'>247</span> -<a href='images/image256_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image256.jpg' alt='THE COVENANTERS’ MONUMENT IN THE GREYFRIARS’ CHURCHYARD, EDINBURGH' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE COVENANTERS’ MONUMENT IN THE GREYFRIARS’ CHURCHYARD, EDINBURGH</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_248'>248</span>The Declaration of Indulgence, permitting all -professions of religion to worship in their own -ways, was published by James—solely on his own -authority—in April, 1687. At the first blush we -may be inclined to call this general indulgence a -step in the right direction,—even although we -know that under the cloak of toleration to all -forms of faith, the King’s main object was to -legalise Catholic worship and ritual. We now -say, from the more liberal stand-point of the -nineteenth century, that the penal laws against -the exercise of Catholic rites were tyrannical and -unjust. But we have to consider the times in -which these laws were introduced, when after a -long and bitter struggle the papal yoke had been -thrown off,—when the severities of Rome against -those she termed heretics were fresh in the -memory,—and that she never abates one jot of -her assumption to be the one authoritative church—claiming -the entire submission of Christendom. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_249'>249</span>And Dissenters knew that the King was here -bidding for their support against the established -church. They saw that Tyrconnel, the King’s -Viceroy in Ireland—a country where James did -not require to keep up appearances—was fast -arming the Catholics, preparatory to a total -subversion of Protestantism; and thus the -Presbyterian and other dissenters saw in the -Episcopal Church the rallying point of religious -freedom; they overlooked its past subserviency -to power and its harshness to themselves, in -consideration of its present danger, and the stand -it was now preparing to make in the common -cause.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In April, 1688, the king ordered his Declaration -to be read in all the churches. The London -clergy met and signed a refusal to comply with -the order, and the primate, Sancroft, and six -other bishops, presented a petition to the king -against being compelled to read a document -which assumed the legality of the dispensing -power. Only in seven of the London churches, -and a few in the country, was the Declaration -read. The king was furious, and summoned -the bishops before the privy council; on their -acknowledging their signatures to the petition, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_250'>250</span>they were committed to the Tower. Their -passage down the Thames was a public ovation; -from crowded quays, bridges, and barges arose -enthusiastic shouts of encouragement; the very -officers of the Tower went on their knees for the -episcopal blessing. In their imprisonment, the -bishops were visited daily by nobles and leading -men; and—which irritated James most of all—a -deputation of dissenting ministers went and -thanked them in the name of their common -Protestantism.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And just at this time an event occurred which -had a remarkable bearing on the history of the -period. On June 10th, 1688, James’s queen -gave birth to a son. The news had been -circulated that a child was expected; the faithful -ventured to prophesy a prince; a blessing -vouchsafed by the intervention of the Virgin -Mary, in response to prayers and pilgrimages. -But Protestant England had both feared and -doubted. The Court and its household were, -almost exclusively, composed of Catholics, and -when the birth of a prince was announced, it was -generally believed that a strange child had been -smuggled into the palace, and was then being -passed off as the king’s son. There now seems -<span class='pageno' id='Page_251'>251</span>little doubt but that the infant was really the -offspring of the king and queen. Thus, to his -father’s joy, and to Catholic anticipations of the -throne being after him still occupied by a king of -the old faith—but with general doubts and -misgivings—with repudiation instead of welcome, -came into the world the ill-fated prince, known in -our history as James the Pretender.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On June 20th, the trial of the bishops took -place before the Court of King’s Bench. They -were charged with having “published a false, -malicious, and seditious libel.” Of the four -judges, two were for the petition being a libel, -and two were against. The jury had to decide -the question, and were locked up during the -night. At ten o’clock next morning, when the -Court again met, there was a silence of deep -suspense before the verdict was pronounced. -When the words “not guilty” fell from the -foreman’s lips, a great cheer arose, which -penetrated into the crowded street, and was -speedily wafted over London, extending even to -the troops on parade at Blackheath. It was a -day of general congratulation and rejoicing; and -bonfires and illuminations went far into the -summer night.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_252'>252</span> - <h2 id='ch22' class='c004'>The Revolution of 1688.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Before the birth of the prince, the general -idea had been that the country should tide -over James’s misgovernment as best it could, and -wait patiently for the succession to the throne in -natural course of Mary, Princess of Orange, the -elder daughter of the king by his first marriage. -But the situation was now altogether changed; -and on the very day of the acquittal of the -bishops, there was sent—signed by the bishop of -London, several noblemen, and others—an -invitation to William to come over with an army -to the relief of the country: and the prince at -once commenced his preparations.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And meantime, James, his purposes and hopes -of success strengthened by the birth of a son, -was indignant at his defeat in the trial of the -bishops, and, goaded on by the French minister -and his inner circle of advisers, he resolved to -crush the spirit of the nation by force of arms. -He brought over several regiments of Tyrconnel’s -Irish troops, and their menacing presence, as -<span class='pageno' id='Page_253'>253</span>strangers and Catholics, was hateful to the -English people. A derisive doggrel ballad, called -from its burden <cite>Lilliburelo</cite>, was sung and -whistled all over the land.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now the king was told that his Dutch -son-in-law was making great preparations for -invasion. He knew that he had lost the best -safeguard of his throne—the confidence and -affection of his subjects—and whilst adopting -means for defence, he hastened to retract all the -measures which had made him unpopular. He -threw himself in feigned repentance on the -advice of the bishops, and they, in plain words, like -the prophets of old, told him of his injustice and -oppression, and advised him at once to call a -Parliament. He dismissed his priestly adviser -Father Petre, and the renegade Lord Sunderland. -He restored its fellows to Oxford, and their -franchises to the corporations. But the precipitation -of fear was so evident in his concessions, -that there was no reaction of confidence. The -people were watching the weathercocks, and -praying for a north-east, or, as it was called “a -Protestant” wind.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After waiting some weeks for a favourable -wind, and with an after-delay from storms, by the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_254'>254</span>end of October, William was fairly at sea. He -first sailed up the North Sea, as if he intended a -landing on the Yorkshire coast; but changed his -course for the Channel. The wind and tide -prevented the royal fleet from attacking him in -the Straits of Dover. From the opposite coasts -his fleet presented a magnificent sight. There -were sixty men-of-war and seven hundred -transports, extending twenty miles in length.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It was just a hundred years since such another -magnificent spectacle had been seen in the -Channel—the Spanish Armada—also bent upon -the invasion of England. <em>Then</em>, the great fleet -meant papal aggression, and priestly domination; -<em>now</em>, it meant deliverance from this aggression, -and freedom of the conscience; <em>then</em>, beacon -fires on mount and headland flashed danger to -the lives and liberties of Englishmen; <em>now</em> the -tidings that a foreign fleet was skirting the coast -were of glad and hopeful assurance.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the 5th of November—the anniversary of -the Gunpowder Plot—the fleet anchored at -Torbay, in Devonshire. With his army of fifteen -thousand men, William marched to Exeter, -where he was enthusiastically received. But the -memory of Jeffreys’ “bloody assize” was still -<span class='pageno' id='Page_255'>255</span>fresh in the western shires, and for several days -there were few signs of encouragement; it is said -that he even meditated returning to Holland. -But bye-and-bye one nobleman after another, and -several officers of James’s army, entered the camp. -The north of England began to stir in raising -and disciplining revolutionary troops, and the -Earl of Bath put Plymouth into William’s hands.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The King hastened down to Salisbury, resolved -to stake his kingdom on the issue of a battle; but -William, although a thorough captain in war, -wished to avoid bloodshed; he trusted to the -increasing stream of desertion from the king -rendering a great battle unnecessary. And so it -turned out. The sagacious lieutenant-general of -the king’s army, Lord Churchill, the Dukes of -Grafton and Ormond, even the king’s younger -daughter Anne, with her husband, Prince George -of Denmark, and many other persons of note, -joined the Prince of Orange.</p> - -<p class='c006'>James went back to London, and sent away the -queen and her five-months’ old child to France. -When he knew of their safety he left London at -night, by the river. He threw the great seal into -the Thames, and proceeded to Sheerness, where -a small vessel was waiting for him. Boarding the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_256'>256</span>vessel he attracted the attention of some Kentish -fishermen, who, in hopes of reward, made him -prisoner. Released, by an order of the Lords, -he returned to London, and passed thence to -Rochester. William wanted him out of the -country; so facilities were made for his escape, -and he was soon at St. Germains, where Louis -gave him a friendly reception; and at St. -Germains he made his home. Assisted by Louis, -he made, next year, an attempt for the recovery -of Ireland. In that essentially Catholic country, -it seemed at first that he would there be able to -retain one of the three kingdoms, but his defeat -by William, at the Boyne, compelled his return to -France. He died September 16th, 1701, aged -68 years.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The King, having fled, and no parliament -sitting, William was advised to claim the kingdom -by right of conquest. But both from principle -and sound policy he held that this would be a less -secure right of possession than would be the -choice—as formal as under the circumstances it -could be made—of the English people. So he -summoned a Convention of the States of the -Realm,—irregularly convoked in the emergency, -but elected in the usual manner. The Convention -<span class='pageno' id='Page_257'>257</span>met on 22nd February—six weeks after the -King’s flight.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The debates were long and stormy; the two -Houses disagreed,—the Lords could hardly bring -themselves to declare for the deposition of the -King; but the Commons were firm, and at length -this resolution was passed in both houses: “That -James, having violated the fundamental laws, and -withdrawn himself from the kingdom, has broken -the original contract between king and people, -has abdicated the government, and therefore the -throne has become vacant.”</p> - -<p class='c006'>And then came the questions,—Who was to -reign? and what was to be the order of -succession? Here there was a division of opinion. -Was James’s infant son to be acknowledged as -King—with William as Regent? or, Should the -crown be conferred on Mary in her own right? -William was not a man of many words, but he -now got together a few of the leading men, and -to them he spoke very plainly: he would not -interfere with the right of the Convention to settle -its own affairs as it thought best; but for himself -he would not accept any regency, nor—much as -he loved his wife—would he remain in England -as her gentleman-usher. In a few hours his -<span class='pageno' id='Page_258'>258</span>words were all over London, and it was known -that he would be King.</p> - -<p class='c006'>So the Convention passed a number of -resolutions, embodied in what was termed a -Declaration of Rights,—defining the royal -prerogative, and the powers of parliament; and -the Prince and Princess, having signified their -adhesion thereto, it was resolved that William -and Mary be jointly King and Queen of England, -Ireland, and the dominions belonging thereto; -the administration to rest in William. The crown -was settled,—first on the survivor of the royal -pair,—then on the children of Mary, then on -those of her sister Anne, and next on the children -of William by any other wife. The son of James -and his posterity were thus shut out entirely from -the succession.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Scottish Convention of Estates passed -resolutions nearly similar to those in the English -Declaration of Rights, closing with a declaration -against Prelacy, asserting that there was no -higher office in the Church than presbyter.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the leading question then before the -country, their resolution had a more decided tone -than that of the English Convention. They -declared that James had assumed the throne -<span class='pageno' id='Page_259'>259</span>without taking the oaths prescribed by law, that -he had proceeded to subvert the constitution of -the country from a limited monarchy to an -absolute despotism; that he had employed the -powers thus usurped for violating the laws and -liberties, and altering the religion of Scotland; -for doing these things he had <em>forfeited</em> his right -to the crown, and the throne had thereby become -vacant. The Scottish royalty was conferred on -William and Mary, in like terms as that of the -English Convention.</p> - -<h3 class='c014'><span class='sc'>Battle of Killiecrankie.</span></h3> - -<p class='c015'>In the crisis of his affairs, James had -summoned his Scottish troops to England. -Their commander, Lord Douglas, went over to -William; but the second in command, John -Graham of Claverhouse—now Viscount Dundee—had -an interview with the King—assured him -of the loyalty of his troops, about 6,500 well -disciplined men, advised the King either to -hazard a battle, or to fall back with these troops -into Scotland. On the King declining both -propositions, Lord Dundee took up a position at -Watford, about eighteen miles north-west of -London, expecting an attack by William. But -<span class='pageno' id='Page_260'>260</span>Dundee had served his early campaigns under -the Prince, having in one engagement rescued -him from imminent danger. So the Prince now -sent him a message that he had no quarrel with -him. Then came James’s flight, and the Prince’s -entry into London; and Dundee seeing he could -do nothing more to help James in England, rode -back with about twenty-five of his dragoons into -Scotland. The Scottish army was placed under -General Mackay, one of William’s adherents, and -he was shortly after sent as commander of the -royal forces into Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Lord Dundee came to Edinburgh, for some -time hovering like a hawk over the then sitting -Convention. The Duke of Gordon still held the -Castle for King James; Dundee had an interview -with the Duke and advised “no surrender,” -he then, with a few horsemen, left the city. (We -all know the ringing song in which Sir Walter -Scott narrates his departure.) Like a fiery-cross -he went through the highlands, rousing the -clansman to battle for the fallen Stuart King. -The man must have had a dominating personality; -in a short time he had assembled an army, feeble in -discipline and cohesion no doubt; but, as it proved, -good for the kind of work it befell them to do.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_261'>261</span>The highlanders were posted on an open slope -at the head of the pass of Killiecrankie in the -north Perthshire hills. To give them battle, -Mackay, on 17th June, 1689, advanced up the -pass. When the royal troops entered the defile, -no enemy was to be seen,—only the pines -towering high upon the cliffs on either hand, and -the river Garry rushing swiftly by the narrow -pathway through the pass. To the Lowland and -Dutch soldiers, who composed the royal army, it -was a scene novel and magnificent, but bewildering, -awe-inspiring.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Dundee allowed the whole of Mackay’s army -to emerge from the pass, and even to form in -order of battle, before he began the attack. It -was an hour before sunset that the highlanders -advanced. They fired their muskets only once, -and throwing them away, with fierce shouts they -rushed down with broadsword and target. -Mackay’s line was broken by the onset. When -it came to disordered ranks, and the clash of hand -to hand combats, the superior discipline of the -royal troops was of no account. Agility, hardihood, -and the confidence of assured victory were -on the side of the clansmen. It was soon a rout; -but with such a narrow gorge for retreat it -<span class='pageno' id='Page_262'>262</span>became a massacre. Two thousand of Mackay’s -troops were slain. The highlanders’ loss was -eight hundred; but amongst these was their -gallant leader. Near the end of the battle, -Dundee, on horseback, was extending his right -arm to the clan Macdonald, as directing their -movements, when he was struck by a bullet -under the arm-pit, where he was unprotected by -his cuirass. With him perished the cause of -King James in Scotland. After his death his -army melted away, and both highlands and -lowlands submitted to the Government of -William.</p> - -<p class='c006'>General lenity and toleration were the watchwords -of William’s policy. The episcopal church -was to be maintained in England, and the -presbyterian in Scotland; but neither were to -ride rough-shod over dissenters. In Scotland, -much against the desires of the more rigid, as -the Cameronians, there were to be no reprisals -for former persecution and oppression. Even -obnoxious officials were maintained in their old -places. When the Jacobite rising in Ireland was -quelled by the surrender of Limerick, a treaty -was there made by which Catholics were to be -allowed the free exercise of their religion. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_263'>263</span>William endeavoured to get parliament to ratify -this treaty, but two months after it had been -entered into, the English Parliament imposed a -declaration against Transubstantiation on -members of the Irish parliament, and this -parliament, entirely composed of Protestants, -whilst giving nominal confirmation, really put the -Catholics in a worse condition than they were -before. The Irish Catholics have since then -called Limerick, “the town of the broken -treaty.”</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_264'>264</span> - <h2 id='ch23' class='c004'>The Massacre of Glencoe.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>To counteract the spirit of disloyalty which -was still lurking amongst the Highland -clans, the Earl of Breadalbane, cousin to the -Duke of Argyle, was entrusted with £16,000, to -be distributed among the various chieftains, -conditionally on their making submission to -William and Mary. The Earl did not make an -impartial distribution of the money; the leading -chiefs were bought off, the lesser were intimidated -by threats. A branch of the clan MacDonald -were settled in a wild valley, Glencoe, in north -Argyleshire; a small river, the Coe (the Cona of -Ossian—a name which sounds musically sweet—calling -up thoughts of serenity and peace,) runs -through the valley towards Lochleven—the arm -of the sea which separates Argyleshire from -Inverness-shire. The valley spreads flatwise to the -bases of the surrounding hills, which seem to -stand as fortressed walls to guard it from all -danger. But in this secluded spot—shut off as it -seemed from the outer world—was enacted the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_265'>265</span>basest of all the acts of treachery and barbarity -which disgrace this seventeenth century.</p> - -<p class='c006'>MacIan, the chief of the MacDonalds of -Glencoe, was an old man, stately, venerable, -sagacious. He now charged Breadalbane with -having defrauded him of his share of the government -money; the earl retorted that MacIan and -his tribe had been persistent marauders over his -Campbell clansmen’s lands round Glencoe, which -was probably true enough, as there had been a -feud of long standing between the clans. A -proclamation had been issued that—under severe -penalties for non-compliance—submission had to -be made before the 1st of January, 1692; MacIan, -out of a spirit of contrariness, put off taking the -oath, and the Secretary of State for Scotland, the -Master of Stair, a friend of Breadalbane’s, -reported officially to the government that the -MacDonalds were not making submission, and -that they were an incorrigibly lawless tribe of -thieves and murderers.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the 31st of December, MacIan and several -of his leading clansmen went to Fort-William, -and proffered to take the oath of allegiance -before Colonel Hill, the commanding officer. -Not being a civil official, the Colonel was not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_266'>266</span>empowered to administer the oath, but, moved by -the distress of the old man, who saw the danger -to which his obstinacy had exposed his people, he -gave him a letter to Sir Colin Campbell, the -Sheriff of Argyleshire, requesting him to receive, -although after the official date, the submission of -the chief. With this letter MacIan hastened on, -through snowstorms, by swollen streams, and -rugged mountain paths, to Inverary. The road -passed near his own home, but he was now in -such haste that he went right on; but it was the -6th of January, before he had accomplished the -weary fifty miles, and presented himself before the -sheriff. The sheriff, considering all the circumstances, -administered the oath; he gave MacIan -a certificate, and wrote to the Privy Council, -detailing the facts, and giving explanatory reasons -for his own conduct in the matter.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But the secretary had hoped to have had -MacIan in his power, and was chagrined by the -submission; so the sheriff’s letter was suppressed, -and the submission deleted from the records of -the council. On the 16th of January, the -secretary obtained the king’s signature to the -following order, addressed to the commander of -the forces in Scotland:—“As for MacIan of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_267'>267</span>Glencoe, and that tribe, if they can be well -distinguished from the rest of the Highlanders, it -will be proper for the vindication of public justice -to extirpate that set of thieves.” Burnet says -that William did not read the order, but signed it, -thinking it was only a detail in ordinary business. -Another explanation is, that the fact of MacIan’s -submission being treacherously withheld from -William, he thought that the extirpation meant by -the order was, that <em>as</em> a “set of thieves” they -were to be broken up, and brought under ordinary -law. William could not have meant to order or -to sanction the horrible event which followed; -but still the name of Glencoe ever sounds as a -blast of judgment against the fair fame of the -Deliverer.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now, as under the royal order, the -secretary gave explicit instructions for the -indiscriminate butchery of the whole “damnable -race.” The passes were to be guarded to prevent -any escape. “In the winter,” he wrote, “they -cannot carry their wives, children, and cattle to -the mountains. This is the proper season to -maul them, in the long dark nights.” A detachment -of troops, belonging Argyle’s regiment, -under Campbell of Glenlyon, were sent into the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_268'>268</span>glen. They were hospitably received, and were -quartered amongst the inhabitants. A niece of -Glenlyon’s was married to a son of MacIan’s, and -for twelve days there was hunting by day, and -feasting, card-playing, and healths-drinking in the -long evenings. Glenlyon and a party accepted -an invitation to dine with MacIan on the 13th of -February, but, as had been previously arranged, -at four o’clock of the morning of that day, the -work of blood began. The old chief was shot in -his bed; his wife was stripped naked, and died -next day from terror and exposure. The two -sons of MacIan were aroused by the musket -shots, the shouts of the murderers, and the -screams of the victims; they, with many others, -men, women, and children, fled, half-naked, in -darkness, snow, and storm, into the less savage -wilderness. The falling snow proved fatal to -several of the fugitives, but it was the salvation of -the others, for it prevented the troops, who were -to have guarded the passes, from arriving at the -time appointed, to intercept and slay all who had -escaped from death in the glen. It was mid-day -when these troops, by the several passes entered -the glen, and they found no MacDonald alive -but an old man of eighty, and him they slew. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_269'>269</span>Every hut was burned, the cattle and horses of -the tribe were collected, and driven to the -garrison of Fort-William.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Thirty-eight victims: Was Secretary Stair -satisfied? Not he; he was mortified that his -plans for total destruction had failed. “I regret,” -he wrote, “that any got away.” It is said that -two men—one engaged in the contrivance of the -massacre, and the other in its execution—Breadalbane -and Glenlyon—did feel the stings of -conscience, the heart-gnawings of remorse, and -were never the same men afterwards.</p> - -<p class='c006'>It was long before the hideous story of Glencoe -came to be generally known. On the facts being -published, there rose a popular clamour for an -inquiry. On the eve of the meeting of the -Scottish Parliament, in 1695, it was known to -ministers that the war-cry would be “Glencoe.” -So in haste they got the King to appoint a -Commission. After a searching enquiry, the -Commission reported that the slaughter at Glencoe -was murder; and that of this murder the letters -of the Master of Stair were the sole warrant and -cause. As a punishment for his great crime, -Stair was <em>dismissed from office</em>!</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_270'>270</span> - <h2 id='ch24' class='c004'>The Union of Scotland and England.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Just at the time when the full realization of -the horrors of Glencoe was agitating the -public mind, the disastrous Darien scheme was -floated. This, the first great national adventure -in foreign commerce, was a wild speculation, -based upon the fanciful assumptions of one man, -William Paterson. His scheme was to establish -a trading colony on the narrow isthmus joining -North and South America, as a convenient stage -between India and Europe. His eloquent tongue, -and even more eloquent reservations, produced -glowing visions of national and individual wealth. -There was a rush for shares in the “Company -of Scotland;” for their purchase landowners -mortgaged their estates, farmers sold their cattle, -widows pledged their jointures. Nearly half-a-million -sterling was subscribed. Ships and -stores were purchased, and in July, 1698, a -colonizing expedition of 1200 men left Leith, -amidst the wildest popular enthusiasm. It -reached its destination, and under the ninth -<span class='pageno' id='Page_271'>271</span>parallel of north latitude a New Edinburgh was -founded.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The enterprise was an utter failure; the climate -was found to be a deadly one, and famine was -imminent; many died, and there was general -sickness and debility. Under instructions from -the home government, the governors of English -West India settlements issued proclamations, -denouncing the Scottish colonists as pirates, and -interdicting supplies and communications. The -Spaniards, claiming the land as theirs, were fitting -out hostile armaments. Finding that to remain -meant nothing short of extermination, all who -were left took to their ships; drifting almost at the -mercy of winds and waves, they arrived at the -Hudson river. A second expedition of 1300 men -landed to find ruins and a solitude, and to meet a -similar fate.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Glencoe had largely weakened the popularity of -William in Scotland, and his hostile action towards -the Darien scheme excited hatred and disloyalty. -Jacobitism, instead of wearing itself out, became -more deeply rooted and more formidable. The -golden link of the crown, which during the -seventeenth century had been the only official tie -between the two nations, seemed a fragile one; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_272'>272</span>and the King saw, with the prescience of a -statesman, that there must either be closer union, -or entire separation. He could see that—comparatively -weak as Scotland was—its influence -might, under a foreign complication, have to be -deducted from the strength of England.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In February, 1702, William met with the -accident—a fall from his horse—which resulted in -his death. When he knew that his end was -approaching he sent his last message under his -sign-manual to Parliament, recommending the -union of the kingdoms; it would be a comfort to -him if Parliament would favourably consider the -matter. The Commons agreed to consider the -King’s message on the 7th of March—on that day -he was in <i>extremis</i>—dying in the night.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Then Anne, William’s sister-in-law, reigned. -The Scots were still irritable over the English -treatment of the Darien scheme, and their -Parliament passed what was called <i>The Act of -Security</i>. By this act it was ordained that the -English successor to the then reigning sovereign, -would not be adopted by Scotland, unless there -was free trade between the two countries, and the -internal affairs of Scotland thoroughly secured -from English influence. The Queen’s High -<span class='pageno' id='Page_273'>273</span>Commissioner refused the royal assent to this -defiant measure, and the English House of Peers -passed a resolution, that a dangerous plot existed -in Scotland for the overthrow of the Protestant -succession in that nation. The Scots highly -resented this resolution, declaring it to be an -unauthorised interference with the concerns of an -independent kingdom. The Estates refused to -grant supplies, and ordered the disciplining, by -monthly drills, of all men capable of bearing arms. -The reply of the English Parliament was, by the -enactment of fresh restrictions upon Scottish trade -with England and its colonies, and by ordering -the border towns of Newcastle, Berwick, and -Carlisle to be fortified and garrisoned.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But the queen had in her minister, Earl -Godolphin, a wise and sagacious statesman; by -his advice she gave in 1704, her assent to the Act -of Security. And the English Parliament empowered -the queen to nominate commissioners to -discuss with commissioners appointed by the -Scottish estates terms of a treaty of union -between the two nations. Thirty commissioners -were thus appointed on each side; ostensibly they -represented all parties; but Godolphin’s powerful -influence was so exerted in the selection, that not -<span class='pageno' id='Page_274'>274</span>only was there a majority on both sides in favour -of union, but also for that union being favourable -to England. There is more than mere suspicion -that English money was freely given, and English -promises of personal advancement were largely -made, to induce the Scottish Commissioners to -agree to terms which were certainly unjust to -Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The numerical proportion of its population, -entitled Scotland to send sixty-six members to a -united House of Commons; but the number was -restricted to forty-five. Of the Scottish nobility, -not one was to be entitled by right of title or of -possessions, to sit in the House of Lords; but -there were to be sixteen representative peers. -For the English bishops holding seats in the -upper house, there was to be no Scottish -counterpart. The Scottish nobles on the Commission -were tempted to agree to the ignominious -position their order was to be placed in by the -promise that themselves would be created <i>British -peers</i>, with hereditary seats in the Lords. -Scotland was to pay a fair proportion of the -general taxation. She was to retain her Presbyterian -Church, and her own civil and municipal -laws and institutions.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_275'>275</span>When the articles of the proposed treaty as -arranged by the joint Commission were published, -there was in Scotland a general outburst of rage -and mortification. It seemed as if they were to -make a voluntary surrender of their dearly bought -independence,—a descent from their position as a -free nation, into that of a mere province. When -the Scottish Parliament met in October, 1706, the -whole country was in a state of dangerous -excitement. Addresses against the proposed terms -of union were sent from every county and town, -from almost every parish in the kingdom. In -some towns, copies of the Articles of Union were -publicly burned. Edinburgh was in a state of -wild tumult; the High Commissioner was hooted; -the Provost, who was known to favour the -obnoxious treaty, had his house wrecked. In the -House of Parliament there were fierce debates, -“resembling,” said an eye witness, “not a mere -strife of tongues, but the clash of arms.” The -opposition, headed by the Duke of Hamilton, did -all they could to hinder the measure; finding -their resistance ineffectual, they retired from the -parliament house, and, clause by clause, the -articles of treaty were formally passed by the -compliant majority.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_276'>276</span>In March, 1707, the English parliament ratified -the Treaty of Union, and on the 1st of May -ensuing, it came into operation. It had been -carried through the Scottish Parliament by -transparent venality, and under popular disfavour. -It was inaugurated in Scotland with sullen -discontent, and for six years it was there the -ruling passion to discredit and decry it. And so -far its results had not contradicted evil forebodings. -As had been feared, the very slender -representation of Scotland in the Imperial -Parliament, gave it only a weak voice in legislature. -The English treason laws, and malt-tax -were extended to Scotland. The Scottish -representatives in the Commons complained that -they were not treated as equals by their fellow-members—not -as representing a free nation, the -equal of England in its rights and privileges, -but a subjugated and dependent province. -Sneers at their country, and sarcasms on their -own accent, manners, and appearance, were daily -met with by men who were proud of their native -land, and in that land had been accorded the -respect due to gentlemen of birth, breeding, and -education. And Scottish noblemen, who had -not been elected on the representative sixteen, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_277'>277</span>but had been created <i>British Peers</i> by the -sovereign, were, by a resolution of the House of -Lords, refused seats in that House.</p> - -<p class='c006'>In 1713, the Scottish members in both Houses,—and -who included within their ranks men of all -political parties—Revolution Whigs, and Tory -advocates of kingly prerogative, Jacobites and -adherents of the House of Hanover,—unanimously -resolved to move in parliament the repeal of -the Act of Union, on the grounds that it had -failed in the good results which had been -anticipated from it. And in the then state of -parties in England, there seemed a fair chance of -carrying the proposed abrogation. For the -Whigs, who had been the dominant party, from -the Revolution to 1710, when they were ousted -from office, were now—although they had been -the active promoters of the Union—prepared to -do anything to cripple the government. The -defence of the Union now rested with the Tories, -who had strenuously opposed it, and obstructed it -at every stage.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the 1st of June, the motion for repeal was -brought up in the House of Lords, and after a -warm debate was rejected by a majority of only -four votes. So, happily for both countries, the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_278'>278</span>Union had farther trial; and as in the generality -of prognostications of evil, as the resultant of -political or social change, time has proved their -falsity. Under the Union, Scotland advanced in -material prosperity, and as a nation she has fully -maintained her national prestige. Scotsmen have -ever taken an active part—at times a leading -part—in imperial affairs. In diplomacy and in -war, in science and invention, in literature and art, -in philosophy and trading enterprise, Scotsmen -have been well in line with men of the other -nationalities which together constitute the United -Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_279'>279</span> - <h2 id='ch25' class='c004'>The Jacobite Risings of 1715.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Queen Anne was not a woman of strong -intellect, but simple and homely in her -tastes; weakly obstinate, like the Stuart race. -In the earlier years of her reign, with the Whigs -in power, she was under the stronger will of -Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough; in the later -years, when the Tories held office, she was largely -ruled by a Mrs. Masham. Her domestic story -was a painful one. She passed through a -motherhood of nineteen children, nearly all of -whom died in infancy, only one son reaching the -age of eleven years. Her husband, Prince George -of Denmark, was the very embodiment of dulness -and stupidity. King James, his father-in-law, -said of him, “I have tried George drunk, and I -have tried him sober; drunk or sober there is -nothing in him.” He took no part in public -affairs. He died in 1708, and Anne, widowed, -childless, and in broken health, was as lonely a -woman as any within the three kingdoms which -acknowledged her sovereignty.</p> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_280'>280</span>There is no doubt that after she had lost all -her own children, her sympathies were with her -father’s son, generally known as <i>The Pretender</i>. -She felt more and more as her life was ebbing to -its end, that she had not been a dutiful daughter. -In her own loneliness she must have had abiding -thoughts of her young brother, expatriated from -his father-land. Whilst she was living in royal -estate, he, the legitimate heir of that estate, was a -homeless waif,—ever tantalized by fruitless hopes -and longings. What to her was this second -cousin in Hanover,—a foreigner by birth and in -all his interests? She was horror-stricken at, and -absolutely refused to sanction, a Whig proposal, -that Elector George should be invited to visit -Britain, and make some acquaintance with the -country which he was one day to rule over.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Anne’s two leading ministers—Oxford and -Bolingbroke, at one in their Jacobite proclivities, -were yet at personal variance. At a council -meeting, on 27th July, 1714, at which the queen -was present, they had a fierce quarrel, and, under -the joint influence of Bolingbroke and Mrs. -Masham, the Queen dismissed Oxford from office. -But the triumph of Bolingbroke was short-lived, -for the stormy council meeting so acted on the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_281'>281</span>queen, that she next day fell into a lethargy, from -which—with brief intervals of semi-consciousness—she -never rallied.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the 30th of July, when it was known that -the queen was sinking, two Whig lords, the -Dukes of Somerset and Argyle, took upon -themselves, in virtue of their position as privy-councillors, -to attend unsummoned the council -board. They found the ministers in a state of -utter perplexity and alarm; humble enough to -agree to a proposal that in the present grave -crisis, the queen should be asked to confer the -premiership upon the Duke of Shrewsbury. He -had taken a leading part in the revolution, been -one of William’s chief secretaries of state, and was -much respected by both parties. The dying -queen gave, by a sign, her consent to his receiving -the staff of office. That feeble sign was the last -public action of the Stuart dynasty. Anne died -on the 1st of August, and next day the Elector of -Hanover,—through his mother and grandmother, -a great grandson of James I.,—was, as George the -First, proclaimed king in London.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The new king, knowing that the Whigs were -his best friends, formed his ministry from their -ranks. Three of Anne’s ministers, Oxford, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_282'>282</span>Bolingbroke, and the Duke of Ormond, were -impeached for high treason; Oxford was sent to -the Tower; Bolingbroke and Ormond escaped to -the Continent, where they joined the councils of -the Pretender. The Tory party, although out of -official power, comprised the bulk of the landowners, -the clergy, and the learning of England; -and the popular mind—as shewn in tumultuous -crowds, cheering Jacobite speeches, and burning -effigies of King William—was largely reactionary.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As tidings of British agitation and discontent -were wafted across the Channel, so rose the hopes -of the Pretender and his little court of adherents -at St. Germains. Vessels were equipped at -Havre and Dieppe, with arms and ammunition. -The Pretender’s plan of operations turned upon -the Duke of Ormond making a landing in -England, and the Duke of Berwick in Scotland. -The latter, a natural son of James II., by a -sister of the Duke of Marlborough, had a high -military reputation, and if he had had the general -direction of the movement, the results might have -been different. But on the 6th of September, -1715, the Earl of Mar, without any commission -from the Pretender, set up his standard -<span class='pageno' id='Page_283'>283</span>at Braemar, and proclaimed him King of -Scotland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Mar had got up Highland games and hunting -expeditions, and being an eloquent speaker, he -inflamed the minds of the chieftains with sanguine -hopes of a successful issue to a general rising. -Ten thousand men rallied round the flag of -rebellion. And in Northumberland, under the -Earl of Derwentwater, and Mr. Foster, a county -member of Parliament, there was a simultaneous -rising. Mar sent a thousand Highlandmen in -aid; on their way they were joined by several -noblemen and gentlemen of the south of Scotland. -The little Northumbrian army marched into -Lancashire, and occupied Preston; attacked there -by royal troops, they, after an obstinate defence, -surrendered.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Meanwhile, Mar, after occupying Perth, marched -to join the English insurgents. At Sheriffmuir, -near Dunblane, he was met by a royalist force -under the Duke of Argyle, and on the same day -as the surrender at Preston, a battle was fought. -The left wing of both armies defeated its -opponents; so it was technically a drawn battle. -But it was tantamount to a rebel defeat; next -morning Argyle occupied the field of action; Mar -<span class='pageno' id='Page_284'>284</span>had retired to Perth. On December 22nd, the -Pretender arrived in a small vessel at Peterhead. -He made a quasi-royal progress to Perth, having -himself proclaimed as James the Eighth in all -the towns he passed through. Of a handsome -person, he could be courteous in his manners; -but he lacked animation; his general expression -was sombre and uninviting, not one to raise -enthusiasm in men engaged in a desperate -enterprise. He entered Perth on 9th January, -1716, taking up his quarters at Scone, and giving -instructions for his coronation.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But the dream of the crown, which had -tantalized the prince from boyhood, vanished into -thin air before the stern realities around him. -Mar’s army was dispirited by inaction, and -melting away by desertions. Argyle had been -reinforced by English troops and Dutch auxiliaries, -and had had a field-train from Berwick. On -January 30th, he was in sight of Perth. The -prospect of a battle raised the spirits of the -clansmen, but the leaders had seen for weeks that -their enterprise was hopeless, and Mar ordered a -retreat. It had been an especially cold winter, -the Tay, instead of being a strongly flowing -river, was then a frozen highway, and in sullen -<span class='pageno' id='Page_285'>285</span>discontent, the clans crossed over and began their -retreat. They marched in good order, unmolested -by Argyle. In four days they had reached -Montrose, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en route</i></span> for Aberdeen; there, it was -promised them they would meet a large body of -French troops, and again, with bright hopes of -success, march southwards.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id012'> -<img src='images/image294.jpg' alt='JAMES FRANCIS, THE OLD PRETENDER' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JAMES FRANCIS, THE OLD PRETENDER.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>On February 4th, the retreat was to be -<span class='pageno' id='Page_286'>286</span>continued; the carriage and mounted guards of -the prince were waiting before the gateway of his -lodgings, but no prince appeared. He had slunk -off by a back-way and, with the Earl of Mar, Lord -Drummond, and the <i>gentlemen</i> of his suite, gone -on board a small vessel in the harbour, lying ready -for their reception. It was, perhaps, the meanest -desertion by the leaders of a warlike enterprise in -all history. The prince left a sealed letter, to be -opened in Aberdeen. Its contents were found to -be formal thanks for faithful services, <i>permission</i> -to choose between dispersion, and as a body -coming to terms with the enemy; and apprizing -the men that their pay had now ceased. There -was an outburst of rage and mortification, and then -the clans, under great privations, sought their -native glens and villages; the leaders tried to -make their escape to the continent from the -northern sea-ports.</p> - -<p class='c006'>During the twelve years of Anne’s reign there -was not a single execution for treason, but now -the headsman and hangman were again at work. -Of those who took part in the English insurrection, -the Earl of Derwentwater, Lord Kenmore, and -about twenty other persons were executed. -Foster and several others made rather marvellous -<span class='pageno' id='Page_287'>287</span>escapes from prison. In Scotland about forty -families of note lost their estates. But a trick of -the government, in ordering that the commission -for the trial of the Scottish rebels should sit in -Carlisle, raised such a cry of injustice, and of -being an infringement of the Articles of Union, -that the accused were given to understand that if -they did not challenge the authority of the Court, -they would be mercifully dealt with. The result -was, that although twenty-four were condemned, -not one of them was executed.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After the native efforts of Jacobitism in 1715 -had resulted in utter failure, it had certain -glimmerings of success through foreign complications. -King George never became in heart, -in habits, or in policy, an Englishman. In his -Hanoverian policy he embroiled Britain with -Sweden and Spain. He purchased from the -King of Denmark the duchies of Bremen and -Verden, which duchies the King of Sweden—the -redoubtable Charles XII.—claimed as his own. -Charles now proposed to place himself at the head -of a confederacy, to dethrone King George, and -put the Pretender in his place. His idea was, to -land with 10,000 men in the north of Scotland, to -call upon the highland clans to again rally round -<span class='pageno' id='Page_288'>288</span>a Jacobite standard, and, with the co-operation of -a Spanish fleet, to march into England. It is -one of the might-have-beens with which history -abounds. But a cannon shot at the siege of -Frederickshall, in 1718, ended the erratic course -of Charles.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Next year the Pretender was received with -royal honours at Madrid, and an expedition of ten -ships of war, with 6,000 troops and much warlike -stores on board, was placed under the command -of the Duke of Ormond, and sailed for Scotland. -A violent storm off Cape Finisterre scattered the -expedition. Two frigates landed 300 men at -Lewis; these surrendered to the royal troops sent -against them. This same year the Pretender -married a Polish princess; by her he had two -sons,—Charles Edward, and Henry Benedict.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_289'>289</span> - <h2 id='ch26' class='c004'>The Rebellion of 1745.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>In 1724, the government sent Marshal Wade -into the Highlands to take measures to -enforce law and order, and to facilitate military -communication. Wade was a man of good -common sense, and he did his work with tact and -judgment. The clansmen were disarmed; but -commissions were given to loyal chieftains to -raise militia companies, to be disciplined and -trained in the use of arms. Some of these -companies, as the celebrated <i>Black Watch</i>, which -became the 42nd regiment, were composed of -men in good social positions, as farmers, tacksmen, -and sons of highland gentlemen. And Wade -employed his soldiers to construct, under skilful -supervision, well-formed roads, connected together, -and more direct. A memorable distich was -posted up near Fort-William:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Had you seen those roads before they were made,</div> - <div class='line'>You would hold up your hands and bless General Wade.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>On the surface the Highlands were quiet, and -were being brought more and more within the pale -<span class='pageno' id='Page_290'>290</span>of British citizenship. Sheriffs held their courts in -all the northern shires; schools were established -in every parish; farmers and breeders had better -access to fairs and markets, and hillside cottars to -their Kirks. But the embers of Jacobitism still -smouldered; the chiefs had no liking for these -German Georges, and the clansmen would still -follow their chieftain’s leadership.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But there was no special agitation or disquietude -in the Highlands when, on the 25th of July, -1745, Prince Charles Edward landed on the -south-west coast of Inverness-shire, and asked the -neighbouring chiefs to join him in a new rebellion. -He came, personally a stranger in the land, with -a suite of seven gentlemen, to conquer a throne -from which, fifty-seven years previously, his -grandfather had been driven with ignominy and -disgrace. There must have been a charm of person -and manners in the prince—now in his twenty-fifth -year—by which he won the hearts, and, even -against their judgments, the enthusiastic support -of the chiefs, who met him with the intention of -persuading him to return to France. He lives in -Scottish song and story as “Bonnie Prince -Charlie”—the idol of the clansmen.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/image300.jpg' alt='CHARLES EDWARD, THE YOUNG PRETENDER' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CHARLES EDWARD, THE YOUNG PRETENDER.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Some leading chiefs as MacDonald of Sleat -<span class='pageno' id='Page_291'>291</span>and MacLeod of MacLeod, declined to join the -enterprise; but one man of foremost note—Cameron -of Lochiel—declared for the prince, and -sent out a gathering summons to arms. About -two thousand men saluted the standard when, -on August 19th, it was set up at Glenfinnan. On -the 3rd of September, the prince entered Perth; -a fortnight later he was in Edinburgh. The -magistrates had tried to organize a volunteer -<span class='pageno' id='Page_292'>292</span>defence of the city; but when the words passed -round, “the Highlanders are in sight,” the gates -were opened. But the castle held out for King -George.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Sir John Cope, the Commander of the royal -forces in Scotland had, at the news of the -rebellion, gone with 1500 men into the Highlands; -but, evading the prince’s forces, he took shipping -at Aberdeen, landed at Dunbar, and with reinforcements, -marched on Edinburgh. The prince -met him at Prestonpans, eight miles east of -Edinburgh, and a battle was there fought on the -morning of 21st September. The rush of the -highlanders, with broadsword and target, here, as -at Killiecrankie, carried the day. The royal -troops were completely routed, and their -artillery, baggage, and military chest fell to the -victors.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The prince returned to Edinburgh amidst -popular acclamations. His adventure had now -assumed a more serious aspect. For a time it -seemed as if the whole of Scotland,—except the -castles of Edinburgh and Stirling, and the -highland garrisons—was at his feet. Dundee and -Perth were held by highland contingents; -Glasgow was subjected to a payment of £5,000. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_293'>293</span>But it was six weeks before, from other highland -clans coming in, and from lowland enlistments, -his army mustered 5,500 men. At Holyrood -balls and festivities, he courteously enacted the -royal host. On October 31st, he began his march -southwards, entering England by the western -border. He took Carlisle, passed through -Preston, Wigan, and Manchester, arriving at -Derby on 4th December. The march was in two -divisions; the front division was commanded by -Lord George Murray, a thorough soldier in -courage and ability. The rear division was led -by the prince himself,—generally in highland -garb, his target on his shoulder.</p> - -<p class='c006'>At Derby the prince might have said with -Henry of Lancaster:—</p> -<div class='lg-container-b c000'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Thus far into the bowels of the land,</div> - <div class='line'>Have we marched on without impediment.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>But what next—and next? A larger and better -appointed army than his own, commanded by the -Duke of Cumberland, was at Lichfield, only -twenty-five miles to the south-west; another -army, equal in numbers to his own, under -Marshal Wade, was marching down on his rear -through Yorkshire. The general opinion of a -Council of War was for retreat. The prince at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_294'>294</span>first refused his assent; he sulked over it for a -day, and then gave in with a bad grace, saying he -would call no more Councils of War, but act -entirely on his own judgment. Early next -morning—the 6th of December—the cheerless -retreat began.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The very audacity of the irruption into -England fostered an idea in the minds of both -friends and enemies that the prince had some -secret but well-founded assurance of powerful -support, which in due time would reveal itself. -But the idea was seen to be baseless when the -highland brogues began to retrace the northern -roads. In passing through Manchester on the -march, there had been bonfires, acclamations, -hand-kissing, and a display of white cockades. -Ten days later, in the retreat, there was in -Manchester a mob-demonstration against the -highlanders; when they left the town, their rear -guard was hooted and fired upon.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_295'>295</span> -<a href='images/image304_lg.jpg'><img src='images/image304.jpg' alt='LORD LOVAT' class='ig001' /></a> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LORD LOVAT.<br /><i>From a drawing made by Hogarth the morning before his Lordship’s execution.</i></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_296'>296</span>When the Duke of Cumberland learned of the -retreat of the rebels, he hastened against them -with all his cavalry; but their rear-guard, under -Lord George Murray, gallantly repelled all -attacks; and on 20th December, the prince’s -army was again on Scottish ground. After -levying contributions on Glasgow and Dumfries, -he proceeded towards Stirling, making the -historical village of Bannockburn his headquarters. -Here he was joined by considerable reinforcements, -including the clans Frazer, Farquharson, -MacKenzie, and Macintosh. Simon, Lord Lovat, -the aged chief of the Frazers, had been -playing fast and loose, negotiating with the Prince -for a dukedom as the price of his support; at the -same time assuring the government of his loyalty, -and asking for arms to enable his clan to act -against the rebels. In the end, he sent his son -with 750 Frazers to join the princes standard; -the crafty old fox himself remaining at home in -pretended neutrality. By the middle of January -the prince’s muster-roll reached its maximum—about -8,500 men.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The prince had opened trenches for a regular -siege of Stirling Castle, when he learned that -General Hawley with 8,000 men, most of them -veterans from the French wars, was marching -against him. Lord George Murray—knowing that -with such an army as that of the rebels, the -chances of success lay more in attack than defence—made -a rapid march on Hawley. On the -afternoon of January 17th, a battle was fought on -<span class='pageno' id='Page_297'>297</span>Falkirk Moor. It was a wild fight, in a blinding -storm of wind and rain. The darkening mists -prevented combined operations on both sides. -Divisions of each army drove back their immediate -opponents, but themselves got into disorder in -pursuit. Hawley in belief of defeat, fired his tents, -fell back on Linlithgow, and next morning took -his army to Edinburgh.</p> - -<p class='c006'>After the battle of Falkirk, the prince was -for continuing the siege, but such plodding work -did not suit the Highlanders, and the chiefs -addressed a memorandum to him, advising -retreat. He fumed and protested, but had again -to yield. On February 4th, the Forth was -forded, and the retreat began; it was a leisurely -one, no royalist force of any magnitude being in -the Highlands. Inverness was occupied by the -prince on February 18th. Forts George and -Augustus surrendered; Lord Loudon took what -royalist troops he could collect into Ross-shire, -where they were joined by the Whig MacDonalds.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The Duke of Cumberland came to Edinburgh, -and organized an army. In addition to his -British troops, 6,000 Hessians were landed at -Leith. The army marched by Perth to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_298'>298</span>Aberdeen. On the 8th of April, the Duke left -Aberdeen; on the 14th, he was at Nairn, 16 miles -north of Inverness. His troops numbered 9,000 -men,—a compact, well-fed, well-disciplined army, -with full confidence in their leader, as a man of -courage and large military experience.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The prince had not expected that the duke -would leave Aberdeen before May, and his -troops were scattered about. They had been for -weeks in a state of semi-starvation, and had to -roam the country to find food for a bare subsistence. -The men were discontented for lack of -pay; the leaders were jealous and suspicious of -each other; some of the clans claimed special -rights and precedences. It was a divided, a -disheartened, almost a demoralized army of 7,000 -men which, on April 15th, stood, with barely -one ration for each man in the commissariat, upon -Culloden Moor, about four miles north-east of -Inverness.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Unequally matched as the two armies would -have been if they had met on the 15th, they were -much more so on the next day, when the battle -joined. For in the intervening night, a strategical -misadventure prostrated the spirit and weakened -the efficiency of the prince’s army. There was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_299'>299</span>an abortive attempt at a night attack on the -royalist camp. After a long weary march, the -rebel army failed to concentrate in time for a -night surprise; and, disheartened and fatigued, -it marched back to Culloden Moor. Here, many -at once lay down to sleep, others scattered in -search of food. At noon of the 16th, the two -armies confronted each other.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Lord George Murray was watching for the proper -moment to attack, but, without waiting for orders, -the clans in the centre and right wings rushed -down with their broadswords, and in spite of a -galling fire broke through the front line of the -enemy. But the second line had been trained to -resist a Highland onset; they reserved their fire -until the clansmen had almost reached the points -of the bayonets, and then it told with deadly -effect. The broadswords could not penetrate the -steady line of bayonets; for the assailants it was -either flight or death.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The three MacDonald regiments had been -placed in the left wing of the rebel army. They -claimed the right wing, and even in the supreme -moment of battle, Highland pride predominated -over military duty. They did not respond to the -order to advance, and retired upon the second -<span class='pageno' id='Page_300'>300</span>line. And now, a boundary wall on the prince’s -right had been thrown down by the Argyleshire -Campbells, and a way made for the duke’s cavalry -to operate on the flank and rear. His main army -advanced in compact order, and it became a panic, -and “save himself who can,” with the clansmen. -The MacDonalds and a portion of the second -line retired in fair order; but the duke’s cavalry -cut off all stragglers; and all the wounded rebels -on the battlefield, even those who were next -morning found alive, were—by the duke’s orders -it is said—savagely put to death.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And not with the fever-madness of battle did -the savageries terminate. Cumberland had at -Carlisle, where the prince had unwisely left a -small garrison, begun a course of atrocity; and he -now went over the Highlands, a very demon of -cruelty and destruction. This prince of the -blood-royal of England gave his soldiery licence -to shoot in cold blood the male inhabitants, -to plunder the houses of the chieftains, to -drive off the cattle and burn the huts of the -peasants; to outrage the women. His ducal -title ought to have died with him; for what -man of honour or common humanity but -would feel it a disgrace to bear an appellation -<span class='pageno' id='Page_301'>301</span>made for ever infamous by the <i>Butcher of -Culloden</i>?</p> - -<div class='figcenter id009'> -<img src='images/image310.jpg' alt='THE BLOCK, ETC., TOWER OF LONDON' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>THE BLOCK, ETC., TOWER OF LONDON.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>And the penalties of law supplemented the -work of the sword. Lords Kilmarnock, Balmerino -and Lovat, were beheaded on Tower Hill,—the -last deaths by decapitation in Britain. About a -hundred persons were hanged in Scotland, and -fifty in England; hundreds were sent to the -plantations. Of course it had been rebellion, but -so far as the rebels were concerned, it had been a -fair, stand-up fight; they had lost all but honour. -They had not been robbers, or guilty of violence -towards civilians; they had not maltreated their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_302'>302</span>prisoners, but set them free on parole, which was -often broken. Humanity and sound policy might -well have spoken for mercy.</p> - -<p class='c006'>When the prince saw the enemy closing in -upon his broken host, he may have hesitated -whether he should not stand and meet death, -sword in hand; but his friends took hold of his -horse’s bridle and turned it from the field. With -few attendants he rode to Castle Downie, the -residence of Lord Lovat. On seeing the prince -a fugitive, the crafty old man felt the ground -trembling under his own feet; so the prince had -only a hasty meal, and again rode on. He passed -by Invergarry into the West Highlands; there, -and in the Western Isles, he was for over five -months a hunted outlaw. Government offered a -reward of £30,000 for his capture; yet, although -one time and another hundreds knew of his -whereabouts, not one of these grasped at this, -to them, fabulous amount, through treachery. -But the soldiery and unfriendly clansmen were -vigilantly on the outlook.</p> - -<p class='c006'>The prince had, in his wanderings, gone to the -outer Hebrides, and was lodged in a forester’s -hut, in a cleft of the hills. General Campbell -landed at South Uist to make a minute search of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_303'>303</span>the islands. The MacDonalds of Skye were also -there, engaged in the same task,—a hunt-party of -two thousand men. We can imagine the avidity -of the search—the warrant for a huge fortune -might be found under any bracken bush on the -hillside,—within any clump of trees, or beneath -any overhanging cliff. When escape seemed -impossible, a woman’s compassion and a woman’s -wit came to the rescue.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id005'> -<img src='images/image312.jpg' alt='FLORA MACDONALD' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FLORA MACDONALD.<br /><i>From a painting by Ramsay.</i></p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_304'>304</span>No feminine name is in Scotland more honoured -or awakens higher thoughts of courage and -devotion than that of Flora MacDonald. She -belonged to the MacDonalds who were inimical to -the prince, and was—when she came to know of -his straits—on a visit to the house of Sir -Alexander MacDonald. But she boldly asked -the chief for a passport for herself, a man-servant, -and a maid-servant, to enable her to visit relatives -in a neighbouring island. The prince, dressed -up as maid “Bridget,” shewed awkward enough, -but without detection the party reached the house -of MacDonald of Kingsburgh, to whom Flora was -afterwards married. From there the prince again -reached the mainland.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Here he had, in a closely-watched district, -several hair-breadth escapes, and found that -misery <em>does</em> acquaint a man with strange bedfellows! -One refuge was a robber’s cave, the -other occupants being outlawed cattle-stealers. -They knew the prince, and treated him with the -same loyal respect as, ten months previously, had -been shewn him in the halls of Holyrood. He -was at length able to join Lochiel and other -outlawed adherents. Friends along the coast -were watching for a French vessel. One appearing -<span class='pageno' id='Page_305'>305</span>on September 20th, nearly a hundred persons -were safely embarked. The prince is described -as looking like the spectre of his former self,—pale, -haggard, and ragged. But his companions -received him with bonnets doffed and loyal -salutations. Although chased by an English -cruiser, the vessel got safely to Marlaix, in -Brittany.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id013'> -<img src='images/image314.jpg' alt='Ye Ende' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p><i>Ye Ende</i></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c003' /> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f1'> -<p class='c006'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. As a rule—and indeed the custom has not yet entirely ceased in the -country districts of Scotland—wives retained their full maiden names after -marriage, and in both sexes the christian or given name was held to be—as -doubtless it virtually is—the proper designation of a person,—the -surname indicating the family or clan to which he or she belonged. On -Scottish tombstones to this day, the inscription for the loss of a child by a -married couple will read as “Son of John Smith and Barbara Allen.”</p> -</div> - -<div class='footnote' id='f2'> -<p class='c006'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. The comparatively low value of Scots money is always to be taken -into account.</p> -</div> - -<div class='footnote' id='f3'> -<p class='c006'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. Refusing to licence the publication of some especially slavish sermons, -on the royal prerogatives, Abbot was suspended from office, and confined -to his country-house.</p> -</div> - -<div class='footnote' id='f4'> -<p class='c006'><a href='#r4'>4</a>. A concession which was proposed on the King’s authority now sounds -very strange. It was that at his death James should be King, but for ever -banished five hundred miles from his dominions; his daughter, Princess of -Orange, to reign as Regent. Parliament would not listen to this rather -impracticable project.</p> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_307'>307</span> - <h2 class='c004'>Index.</h2> -</div> - -<ul class='index c003'> - <li class='c017'>Aberdeen, Old, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>; - <ul> - <li>Candlemas procession in, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>;</li> - <li>reception of James IV. in, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>;</li> - <li>church utensils, public sale of, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>;</li> - <li>English players in, <a href='#Page_157'>157</a>;</li> - <li>early closing of taverns at, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a>;</li> - <li>fines for non-attendance at church, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a>;</li> - <li>trials for witchcraft in, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'><i>Act of Security</i>, The, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Administration of effects, Provisions for the, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Agricola in Britain, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Alaric takes Rome, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Alexander III., King, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Alfred, King, Danish conflicts of, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Angles give their name to South Britain, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Anglican Church, Origin of the, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Anglo-Saxon Heptarchy, The, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Anne, Queen, reign of, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>; - <ul> - <li>her domestic history, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a>;</li> - <li>favours the Pretender, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a>;</li> - <li>her death, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Argyle, Earl of, sentenced to death, <a href='#Page_231'>231</a>; - <ul> - <li>his insurrection, <a href='#Page_240'>240</a>;</li> - <li>execution of, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Argyle, Marquis of, his execution, <a href='#Page_212'>212</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Arminius defeats the Romans, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Assembly, General, in Glasgow, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Assembly of Divines in Westminster, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Athelstane, King, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Augustine, Mission of, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Baliol nominated King by Edward I., <a href='#Page_65'>65</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Barons’ sons, The education of, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Battle of Bannockburn, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Brunanberg, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Culloden, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Drumclog, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Dunbar, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Falkirk, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Hastings, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Killiecrankie, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Prestonpans, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Sedgemoor, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Sheriff-muir, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Stamford Bridge, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” The Standard, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a></li> - <li class='c017'>” Worcester, <a href='#Page_203'>203</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Beaton, Cardinal, Murder of, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Berwick, The Duke of, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Bishops, Seven, Arrest and Trial of, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Bishops, <i>Tulchan</i>, in Scotland, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Black Watch,” Composition of the, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Bloody Assize,” The, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Boadicea, Queen, defeated by the Romans, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Boot, Torture of the, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Borders, The, long disorderly, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Bothwell Bridge, Battle of, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>; - <ul> - <li>cruel treatment of prisoners taken at, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'><i>Bretwalda</i>, an Anglo-Saxon dignity, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Britain, Invasion of, by Julius Cæsar, <a href='#Page_1'>1</a>; - <ul> - <li>the second invasion and conquest, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>;</li> - <li>as a Roman province, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>;</li> - <li>the Roman evacuation, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>;</li> - <li>barbarian raids on, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>;</li> - <li>the Anglo-Saxons in, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>;</li> - <li>Danish invasions of, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>British Churches, Ancient, differences between, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Brown, John, Cruel murder of, <a href='#Page_228'>228</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Bruce, Robert, his contest for the crown, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>; - <ul> - <li>his army before Stirling, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>;</li> - <li>his victory at Bannockburn, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Burgh Court of Dundee, old records of, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a>; - <ul> - <li>justice done in the, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>;</li> - <li>assumed powers of life and death, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Cæsar, Julius, Invasion of Britain by, <a href='#Page_2'>2</a></li> - <li class='c017'><span class='pageno' id='Page_308'>308</span>Caledonians, The, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Candlemas procession in Aberdeen, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Canongate, The, its old memories, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Canute, The Danish King, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Caractacus defeated by the Romans, <a href='#Page_4'>4</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Catholic church utensils, Sale of, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Catholic conversions under James II., <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Catholic worship, Stringent laws against, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Celtic Language, The, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Celts, Origin of the, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Channel, Revolution expedition in the, <a href='#Page_254'>254</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Charles I., Scotland under, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>; - <ul> - <li>endeavours to subvert Presbyterianism, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>;</li> - <li>his game of <i>Thorough</i>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>;</li> - <li>at war with Parliament, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>;</li> - <li>joins the Scottish army, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a>;</li> - <li>given up to Parliamentary army, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a>;</li> - <li>at Carisbrook Castle, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Charles II. signs the Covenant, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>; - <ul> - <li>is crowned at Scone, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>;</li> - <li>defeated at Worcester, <a href='#Page_203'>203</a>;</li> - <li>the Restoration, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a>;</li> - <li>Scotland under, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>;</li> - <li>establishes Episcopacy, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a>;</li> - <li>his death, <a href='#Page_235'>235</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Charles Edward, Prince, lands in Scotland, <a href='#Page_290'>290</a>; - <ul> - <li>in Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>;</li> - <li>in Derby, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>;</li> - <li>at Culloden, <a href='#Page_298'>298</a>;</li> - <li>wanderings and escape, <a href='#Page_302'>302</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Charles XII. of Sweden designs invading Britain, <a href='#Page_287'>287</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Churches, Ancient British, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Civilization, Modern turning point in, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Civil War, The, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Claverhouse, Graham of, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a>; - <ul> - <li>defeated at Drumclog, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a>;</li> - <li>his cruel revenge, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>;</li> - <li>raises Highland clans in Jacobite cause, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>;</li> - <li>his death at Killiecrankie, <a href='#Page_262'>262</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Columba settles in Iona, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Commission to discuss terms of Union, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Constantius, The Emperor, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Constantine, The Emperor, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Conversion of the Picts, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Cope, Sir John, defeated at Prestonpans, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Covenant,” Origin of the, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Covenanters at Rullion Green, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a>; - <ul> - <li>at Drumclog, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a>;</li> - <li>at Bothwell Bridge, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>;</li> - <li>persecutions of, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a>;</li> - <li>martyrs’ monument in Greyfriars’ churchyard, <a href='#Page_247'>247</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Cromwell in Scotland, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>; - <ul> - <li>wins battle of Dunbar, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>;</li> - <li>Scotland under, <a href='#Page_206'>206</a>;</li> - <li>his latter days, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>;</li> - <li>his character, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Culdees, The, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Culloden, The Rebel army at, <a href='#Page_298'>298</a>; - <ul> - <li>the battle, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a>;</li> - <li>atrocities after the battle, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Cumberland, Duke of, follows retreat of Rebel army from Derby, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a>; - <ul> - <li>marches against the Rebels, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a>;</li> - <li>wins battle of Culloden, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a>;</li> - <li>his savagery, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Cures from holy wells, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Dalrida, Scoto, Kingdom of, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Dalziel persecutes the Covenanters, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Danish invasions of Britain, The, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Darien Scheme, The, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>; - <ul> - <li>ends in disaster, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Darnley, Lord, marries Queen Mary, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>; - <ul> - <li>his murder, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>David I., King, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Declaration of Indulgence, The, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Declaration of Rights, The, <a href='#Page_258'>258</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Defender of the Faith,” Title of, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Derby, March of Rebels to, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>; - <ul> - <li>retreat from, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Derwentwater, Earl of, raises a rebellion, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Dress regulations in Sixteenth Century, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Druidism in Britain, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Drumclog, Battle of, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Drummond, Sir William, <a href='#Page_83'>83</a>; - <ul> - <li>his welcome of Charles I. to Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Drunkenness, Punishments for, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Dunbar, Battle of, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Dunbar’s description of pageant in Aberdeen, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Duncan, King, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a></li> - <li class='c017'><span class='pageno' id='Page_309'>309</span>Dundee, History of Old, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a>; - <ul> - <li>Burgh Court records, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>;</li> - <li>offences and punishments, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>;</li> - <li>stormed by General Monk, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Dunottar Castle, Siege of, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Edgar the Peaceable, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Edinburgh, Old, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a>; - <ul> - <li>a picturesque city, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a>;</li> - <li>early history of, <a href='#Page_112'>112</a>;</li> - <li>provisions against fire, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>;</li> - <li>early schools, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>;</li> - <li>after Flodden, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>;</li> - <li>Mary’s entrance into, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>;</li> - <li>quarrel of James VI. with, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>;</li> - <li>James revisits, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>;</li> - <li>resistance to episcopacy in, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>;</li> - <li>occupied by Prince Charles Edward, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Edinburgh Castle, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a>; - <ul> - <li>an ancient royal residence, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>;</li> - <li>the regalia in, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Edward, King, the elder, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Edward the Confessor, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Edward I., arbitrator on claims to Scottish crown, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>; - <ul> - <li>decides for Baliol, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>;</li> - <li>conquers Scotland, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>;</li> - <li>his death, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Edward II. invades Scotland, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>; - <ul> - <li>is defeated at Bannockburn, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Effects, Administration of, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Elizabeth becomes Queen of England, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a>; - <ul> - <li>her hatred of Mary, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>;</li> - <li>causes Mary’s execution, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>;</li> - <li>comparison of the two queens, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Ella, Landing of, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Emma, Queen, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> - <li class='c017'>England and Scotland, Strained relations between, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>; - <ul> - <li>Union of, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>English, Preparation against attacks by the, <a href='#Page_155'>155</a></li> - <li class='c017'>English Reformation, Causes of the, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a></li> - <li class='c017'>English and Scottish Churches, Difference between, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a></li> - <li class='c017'>English and Scottish Parliaments, Different constitution of, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Episcopacy introduced into Scotland by Charles I., <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Ethelbert, Conversion of, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Ethelred the Unready, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Falkirk, Battle of, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Feudalism in Britain, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Field-preaching in Scotland, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Folk-speech, Scottish, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Foster, Mr., heads a Jacobite rising, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Gaelic language, The, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Geddes, Jenny, throws her stool, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> - <li class='c017'>George I., Accession of, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Glasgow, General assembly in, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a>; - <ul> - <li>fined by Prince Charles Edward, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Glencoe, Massacre of, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a>; - <ul> - <li>resolution on by the Scottish estates, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Godwin, Earl, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>; - <ul> - <li>his banishment, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>;</li> - <li>his return, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Graham of Claverhouse, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Grampians, Battle of the, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Halley, General, defeated at Falkirk, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Hand-fasting” in Scotland, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Hardicanute, King, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Harold, Earl, maltreated by William of Normandy, <a href='#Page_50'>50</a>; - <ul> - <li>his high character, <a href='#Page_51'>51</a>;</li> - <li>chosen king, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a>;</li> - <li>defeats the Norsemen at Stamford Bridge, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>;</li> - <li>defeated and slain at Hastings, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Hastings, Battle of, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Henry VIII., his domestic history, <a href='#Page_86'>86</a>; - <ul> - <li>his evil character, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>;</li> - <li>effects the English Reformation, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>;</li> - <li>demands Mary for his son’s wife, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Heptarchy, The Anglo-Saxon, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Heresy (Lutheran), Act of Parliament against, <a href='#Page_155'>155</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Highlanders mode of fighting, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>; - <ul> - <li>advance into England, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>;</li> - <li>in retreat, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>“Highland Host, The,” <a href='#Page_220'>220</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Highlands long disorderly, <a href='#Page_76'>76</a>; - <ul> - <li>under General Wade, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Holyrood, History of, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>; - <ul> - <li>Queen Mary’s apartments in, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>;</li> - <li>gallery of ancient kings in, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>;</li> - <li>the church, <a href='#Page_132'>132</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Holy Wells in Scotland, <a href='#Page_166'>166</a>; - <ul> - <li>associated with certain saints, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>;</li> - <li>pilgrimages to, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>;</li> - <li>at St. Fillans, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>;</li> - <li>at Musselburgh, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>;</li> - <li>at Muthill near Crieff, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>;</li> - <li>at Strathnaven, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>;</li> - <li>at Spa near Aberdeen, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>;</li> - <li><span class='pageno' id='Page_310'>310</span>pilgrimages to denounced by the Strathbogie Presbytery, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Ill-fame, Houses of, forbidden, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Images in churches, Demolition of, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Immorality, Penalties for, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Indulgence, Declaration of, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Inverness occupied by the rebels, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Iona, Historical importance of, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Ireland, The old races in, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>; - <ul> - <li>Patrick’s mission in, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Irish troops in London, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Jacobite risings in 1715, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a></li> - <li class='c017'>James I., his high character, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>; - <ul> - <li>a poet, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>;</li> - <li>his wise laws, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>James III. patronises poets, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a></li> - <li class='c017'>James IV. and Sir David Lindsay, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>; - <ul> - <li>his entry with his queen into Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a>;</li> - <li>into Aberdeen, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>James V. dying at Mary’s birth, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a></li> - <li class='c017'>James VI., proclaimed king, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>; - <ul> - <li>supposed to be under witchcraft, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>;</li> - <li>quarrels with Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>;</li> - <li>becomes James I. of England, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>;</li> - <li>revisits Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>;</li> - <li>his method of arguing with the Puritans, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>James, Duke of York, fights the Dutch at sea, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>; - <ul> - <li>in Scotland, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a>;</li> - <li>as king attempts to re-establish popery, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a>;</li> - <li>issues the declaration of indulgence, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a>;</li> - <li>sends seven bishops to the Tower, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a>;</li> - <li>has a son born, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>;</li> - <li>retracts unpopular measures, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a>;</li> - <li>his flight, <a href='#Page_255'>255</a>;</li> - <li>his throne declared vacant, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>;</li> - <li>Scotland under, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>James the Pretender joins the rising of 1715, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>; - <ul> - <li>makes arrangements for his coronation, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>;</li> - <li>deserts his adherents, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Jeffreys, the infamous Judge, <a href='#Page_232'>232</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Jougs, The, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Justice, Good, done in Burgh Courts, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Jutes first landing in Britain, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Kenneth Macalpine, King of Scots, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Killiecrankie, Battle of, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Kings’ Quhair, The,” <a href='#Page_81'>81</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Knox, John, his early life, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>; - <ul> - <li>preaching at Perth, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a>;</li> - <li>admonishes Queen Mary, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>;</li> - <li>his strong character, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Landowners bound for their tenants attending church, <a href='#Page_220'>220</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Latin a spoken language in Britain, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lauderdale, Persecutions of Lord, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lent observances after the Reformation, <a href='#Page_157'>157</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Leslie, General, at Dunbar, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lindsay, Sir David, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lisle, Alice, Execution of, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Literature, The older Scottish, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lochiel, Adherence of to Prince Charles, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Logarithms, Invention of, by Napier, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Long Parliament, The, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lothians, People of the, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Lovat, Lord, his double dealing, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>; - <ul> - <li>his execution, <a href='#Page_301'>301</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Lowland folk-speech, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Luther’s heresies, An act against, <a href='#Page_155'>155</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Macbeth, King, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Macdonald, Flora, aids the escape of Prince Charles, <a href='#Page_304'>304</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Macdonalds of Glencoe, Order to extirpate the, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a>; - <ul> - <li>treacherous murders of, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Macdonalds, The, at Culloden, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a></li> - <li class='c017'>MacIan of Glencoe, <a href='#Page_265'>265</a>; - <ul> - <li>takes the oath of allegiance, <a href='#Page_266'>266</a>;</li> - <li>his murder, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Mackay, General, defeated at Killiecrankie, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Magus Muir, Tragedy of, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Maid of Norway, The, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Maiden,” The, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Malcolm II., King, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Malcolm, III., <i>Canmore</i>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>; - <ul> - <li>marries Margaret, sister of Edgar Atheling, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Malcolm IV., <i>The Maiden</i>, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Mar, Earl of, raises a rebellion in 1715, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a>; - <ul> - <li>is checked at Sheriffmuir, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a>;</li> - <li>deserts his army at Montrose, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'><span class='pageno' id='Page_311'>311</span>Margaret, queen of Malcolm Canmore, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Marriage, Scottish customs, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>; - <ul> - <li>lax notions on, <a href='#Page_174'>174</a>;</li> - <li>restrictions on, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>;</li> - <li>unlucky months for, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>;</li> - <li>a woman’s outfit, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Mary of Guise, regent of Scotland, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Mary, Queen of England, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Mary, Queen of Scots, Childhood of, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>; - <ul> - <li>sent to France, and marries the Dauphin, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>;</li> - <li>returns to Scotland, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>;</li> - <li>her entry into Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>;</li> - <li>marries Lord Darnley, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>;</li> - <li>her sad after-history, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>;</li> - <li>compared with Elizabeth, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>;</li> - <li>her apartments in Holyrood, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Masham, Mrs., Influence of over Queen Anne, <a href='#Page_279'>279</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Massacre of Glencoe, The, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a></li> - <li class='c017'>McKail, Hugh, Execution of, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Monmouth, Duke of, defeats the Covenanters at Bothwell Bridge, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>; - <ul> - <li>his Moderation, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>;</li> - <li>his own Rebellion, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Monk, General, storms Dundee, <a href='#Page_204'>204</a>; - <ul> - <li>completes Cromwell’s subjugation of Scotland, <a href='#Page_206'>206</a>;</li> - <li>restores the Stuarts, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>“Mons Meg” at Edinburgh Castle, <a href='#Page_126'>126</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Montrose, the Marquis of, <a href='#Page_194'>194</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Morton, Regent of Scotland, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>; - <ul> - <li>accused of being accessory to Darnley’s murder, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a>;</li> - <li>his execution by the <i>Maiden</i>, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Murray, Lord George, leads the rebel march to Derby in 1745, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Musselburgh, Holy-well at, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Napier of Merchiston invents logarithms, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Nationalism, English and Scottish, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Newcastle held by the Scots, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Night offences specially punished, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Normandy a Danish Conquest, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Norsemen hold North of Scotland, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Northumbria the chief power, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Offences and their punishments in the sixteenth century, <a href='#Page_134'>134</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Oswald, King of Northumbria, becomes <i>Bretwalda</i>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>; - <ul> - <li>his conversion, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Oxford declares for the royal supremacy, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>; - <ul> - <li>is “hoist by its own petard,” <a href='#Page_244'>244</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Oysters, penalty for giving false price to, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Parliament, The Long, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Parliament declares James’s throne vacant, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>; - <ul> - <li>agrees to William and Mary’s joint sovereignty, <a href='#Page_258'>258</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Parliaments in England and Scotland, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Paterson, William, floats the Darien scheme, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>; - <ul> - <li>the total failure, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Patrick, the Saint of Ireland, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Penny Weddings, <a href='#Page_173'>173</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Perth in Jacobite occupation in 1715, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a>; - <ul> - <li>the retreat from, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>“Petition of Right,” The, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Picts, first mention of the, <a href='#Page_6'>6</a>; - <ul> - <li>origin of the, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>;</li> - <li>conversion of, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a>;</li> - <li>coalesce with the Scots, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Players, Reception of in Aberdeen, <a href='#Page_157'>157</a>.</li> - <li class='c017'>Poetry, The older Scottish, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Pope, Henry VIII. quarrels with the, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Popery, Protestant intolerance towards, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Presbyterian Church of Scotland, distinctive features of, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>; - <ul> - <li>its influence on Scottish character, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>;</li> - <li>bareness of its forms of worship, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>;</li> - <li>its fight against episcopacy, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Presbyterianism in England, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Prestonpans, Battle of, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Pretender, Birth of the, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>; - <ul> - <li>in the rebellion of 1715, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>;</li> - <li>birth of his two sons, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Protestantism established in England, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>; - <ul> - <li>in Scotland, <a href='#Page_92'>92</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>“Protestant wind,” A, watched for, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Psalms and paraphrases in the Kirk, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Punishments in the sixteenth century, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>; - <ul> - <li><span class='pageno' id='Page_312'>312</span>for speaking, falsely of burgh officers, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>;</li> - <li>for slander, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a>;</li> - <li>for “flyting,” <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>;</li> - <li>of having to pay for healing hurts, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>;</li> - <li>of banishment from the town, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>;</li> - <li>of scourging through the town, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>;</li> - <li>of death under burgh laws, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>;</li> - <li>of restitution, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>;</li> - <li>when there was “vehement suspicion,” <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>;</li> - <li>of forfeiting the right to wear swords, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>;</li> - <li>for drunkenness, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>;</li> - <li>for immorality, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Puritans, the English, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>; - <ul> - <li>browbeaten by James I., <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>;</li> - <li>their Old Testament leanings, <a href='#Page_208'>208</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Queen of Charles I., evil influence of, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Queens, The rival, Mary and Elizabeth, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>; - <ul> - <li>their relationship, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Rebellion, Jacobite, of 1715, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a>; - <ul> - <li>Executions following the, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Rebellion of 1745, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a>; - <ul> - <li>atrocities and executions following, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Reformation, The, in England and Scotland, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>; - <ul> - <li>in danger from James II., <a href='#Page_242'>242</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Regalia, the ancient Scottish, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>; - <ul> - <li>the present, <a href='#Page_127'>127</a>;</li> - <li>its adventures, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>;</li> - <li>after the Union to remain in Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a>;</li> - <li>supposed loss, search for, and recovery, <a href='#Page_128'>128</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Regencies disastrous to Scotland, <a href='#Page_75'>75</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Regicides, Execution of the, <a href='#Page_212'>212</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Religion in Scotland under Charles I., <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>; - <ul> - <li>under Cromwell, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a>;</li> - <li>under Charles II., <a href='#Page_214'>214</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Renwick, the last covenanting martyr, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Revolution, The, of 1688, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Rizzio, David, Murder of, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Roman invasion of Britain, <a href='#Page_3'>3</a>; - <ul> - <li>rule in Britain, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>;</li> - <li>Empire divided, <a href='#Page_9'>9</a>;</li> - <li>fall of the Western Empire, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>;</li> - <li>Evacuation, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Rome taken by Alaric, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Rullion Green, Fight at, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Russell, Sir William, Execution of, <a href='#Page_233'>233</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Ryehouse Plot, The, <a href='#Page_233'>233</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Sabbath-breaking, Penalties for, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Saints associated with Holy-wells, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Saxon shore,” The, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a></li> - <li class='c017'><i>Scotia</i>, an old name of Ireland, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Scotland, how it became a free nation, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>; - <ul> - <li>under Charles I., <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>;</li> - <li>under Cromwell, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>;</li> - <li>under Charles II., <a href='#Page_211'>211</a>;</li> - <li>under James II., <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>;</li> - <li>“Company of,” <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>;</li> - <li>union with England, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Scottish Kings:—The Mythical, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>; - <ul> - <li>Fergus, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>;</li> - <li>Kenneth Macalpine, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>;</li> - <li>Malcolm II., <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>;</li> - <li>Duncan, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>;</li> - <li>Macbeth, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>;</li> - <li>Malcolm III., <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>;</li> - <li>David I., <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>;</li> - <li>Malcolm IV., <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>;</li> - <li>William, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>;</li> - <li>Alexander III., <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>;</li> - <li>Baliol, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>;</li> - <li>Robert Bruce, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>;</li> - <li>James I., <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>;</li> - <li>James III., <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>;</li> - <li>James IV., <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>;</li> - <li>James VI., <a href='#Page_116'>116</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Scottish Nation, Rise of the, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>; - <ul> - <li>Parliament a single chamber, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a>;</li> - <li>Nobles, quarrels amongst, <a href='#Page_75'>75</a>;</li> - <li>Nationalism pronounced, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>;</li> - <li>Reformation, a struggle with authority, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>;</li> - <li>Convention declare James’s throne vacant, <a href='#Page_259'>259</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Scoto-Irish piracies, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Scots first found in Ireland, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a>; - <ul> - <li>lesser number of than of Picts, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>;</li> - <li>“King of,” the title of the sovereign, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>“Security, Act of,” <a href='#Page_272'>272</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Sedgemoor, Battle of, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Sharp, Archbishop, Murder of, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Sheriff-Muir, Battle of, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Sheriffs in Scotland, Education of, <a href='#Page_114'>114</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Shipmoney, Levy of, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Springs of mineral waters become holy wells, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a></li> - <li class='c017'>St. Fillans, Well of, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a></li> - <li class='c017'>St. Giles, The saint’s statue in, removed, <a href='#Page_115'>115</a>; - <ul> - <li>farewell speech of James VI. in, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>;</li> - <li>commotion in over new liturgy, <a href='#Page_180'>180</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>St. Mary’s altar, Fines of lights for, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Stair, Master of, author of Glencoe massacre, <a href='#Page_265'>265</a>; - <ul> - <li>punished by dismissal from office, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'><span class='pageno' id='Page_313'>313</span>Stamford Bridge, Battle of, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Standard, Battle of the, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Star-Chamber, The, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Stocks, Punishment of the, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Strafford, Execution of, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Strathbogie Presbytery denounce pilgrimages to holy wells, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Strathclyde, Kingdom of, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Strathnaven, Holy well at, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Stuarts, Family traits of the, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>; - <ul> - <li>their claims to the English throne, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a>;</li> - <li>the last act of the dynasty, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Superstition, Hard death of, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Swearing, Penalties for, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Sweden, Charles XII. of, <a href='#Page_287'>287</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Sweyn, The Danish King, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Swords, Wearing of, led to crime, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>; - <ul> - <li>disallowed after misuse, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Test Oaths in Scotland, Evasion of, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Teutonic rule, Spread of the, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Thorough,” The game of, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Tory ministry of Queen Anne, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Treason, English laws of, applied to Scotland, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a></li> - <li class='c017'><i>Tulchan</i> bishops in Scotland, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a></li> - <li class='c003'>Union of England and Scotland, William’s dying message in favour of, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>; - <ul> - <li>its terms, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>;</li> - <li>opposition to in Scotland, <a href='#Page_275'>275</a>;</li> - <li>its accomplishment, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>;</li> - <li>early years of the, <a href='#Page_276'>276</a>;</li> - <li>attempts to repeal the, <a href='#Page_277'>277</a>;</li> - <li>its good results, <a href='#Page_278'>278</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c003'>Wade, General, in the Highlands, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Wallace, Sir William, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a></li> - <li class='c017'>War, The Civil, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Wedding Feasts in Scotland, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Westminster Assembly of Divines, The, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a></li> - <li class='c017'>William the Conqueror, <a href='#Page_52'>52</a></li> - <li class='c017'>William, Prince of Orange, invitation to, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a>; - <ul> - <li>his fleet in the Channel, <a href='#Page_254'>254</a>;</li> - <li>his landing and progress, <a href='#Page_254'>254</a>;</li> - <li>refuses the regency, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>;</li> - <li>elected King and his wife Queen, <a href='#Page_258'>258</a>;</li> - <li>his tolerant policy, <a href='#Page_262'>262</a>;</li> - <li>signs order against the Macdonalds of Glencoe, <a href='#Page_266'>266</a>;</li> - <li>opposes the Darien Scheme, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a>;</li> - <li>his last message to Parliament, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Witchcraft in Scotland, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>; - <ul> - <li>in Aberdeen, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - </ul> - </li> - <li class='c017'>Witches, An assize on in Edinburgh, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - <li class='c017'>Witchfinders, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a></li> - <li class='c017'>“Woo’d and married and a’” <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> - <li class='c003'>York, Early importance of, <a href='#Page_7'>7</a></li> -</ul> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='large'>PUBLICATIONS</span></div> - <div class='c000'>OF</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO.,</span></div> - <div class='c000'>THE HULL PRESS,</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>HULL</span>.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='under'><i>SECOND EDITION. Bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo. 6s.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Curiosities of the Church:</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Studies of Curious Customs, Services, and Records,</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>By WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='sc'>Author of “Historic Romance,” “Famous Frosts and</span></div> - <div><span class='sc'>Frost Fairs,” “Historic Yorkshire,” etc.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c018'>Early Religious Plays: being the Story of the English Stage in -its Church Cradle Days—The Caistor Gad-Whip Manorial -Service—Strange Serpent Stories—Church Ales—Rush-Bearing—Fish -in Lent—Concerning Doles—Church Scrambling Charities—Briefs—Bells -and Beacons for Travellers by Night—Hour -Glasses in Churches—Chained Books in Churches—Funeral -Effigies—Torchlight Burials—Simple Memorials of the Early -Dead—The Romance of Parish Registers—Dog Whippers and -Sluggard Wakers—Odd Items from Old Accounts—A carefully -compiled Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c000'> - <div>ILLUSTRATED.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>Press Opinions.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“A volume both entertaining and instructive, throwing much light on the manners -and customs of bygone generations of Churchmen, and will be read to-day with much -interest.”—<cite>Newbery House Magazine.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An extremely interesting volume.”—<cite>North British Daily Mail.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A work of lasting interest.”—<cite>Hull Examiner.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The reader will find much in this book to interest, instruct, and amuse.”—<cite>Home -Chimes.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“We feel sure that many will feel grateful to Mr. Andrews for having produced such -an interesting book.”—<cite>The Antiquary.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A volume of great research and striking interest.”—<cite>The Bookbuyer (New York).</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A valuable book.”—<cite>Literary World (Boston, U.S.A.).</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An admirable book.”—<cite>Sheffield Independent.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An interesting, handsomely got up volume.... Mr. Andrews is always chatty -and expert in making a paper on a dry subject exceedingly readable.”—<cite>Newcastle Courant.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. William Andrews’ new book, ‘Curiosities of the Church,’ adds another to the -series by which he has done so much to popularise antiquarian studies.... The book, -it should be added, has some quaint illustrations, and its rich matter is made available for -reference by a full and carefully compiled index.”—<cite>Scotsman.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 6s.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Old Church Lore.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>By WILLIAM ANDREWS, F.R.H.S.,</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Author of “Curiosities of the Church,” “Old-Time Punishments,”</i></div> - <div><i>“Historic Romance,” etc.</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c018'>The Right of Sanctuary—The Romance of Trial—A Fight -between the Mayor of Hull and the Archbishop of -York—Chapels on Bridges—Charter Horns—The Old -English Sunday—The Easter Sepulchre—St. Paul’s -Cross—Cheapside Cross—The Biddenden Maids Charity—Plagues -and Pestilences—A King Curing an Abbot -of Indigestion—The Services and Customs of Royal -Oak Day—Marrying in a White Sheet—Marrying under -the Gallows—Kissing the Bride—Hot Ale at Weddings—Marrying -Children—The Passing Bell—Concerning -Coffins—The Curfew Bell—Curious Symbols of the Saints—Acrobats -on Steeples—A carefully-prepared Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c000'> - <div>ILLUSTRATED</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“A worthy work on a deeply interesting subject.... We -commend this book strongly.”—<cite>European Mail.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An interesting volume.”—<cite>The Scotsman.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Contains much that will interest and instruct.”—<cite>Glasgow -Herald.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The author has produced a book which is at once entertaining -and valuable, and which is also entitled to unstinted praise on the -ground of its admirable printing and binding.”—<cite>Shields Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Andrews’ book does not contain a dull page.... Deserves -to meet with a very warm welcome.”—<cite>Yorkshire Post.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Andrews, in ‘Old Church Lore,’ makes the musty -parchments and records he has consulted redolent with life and -actuality, and has added to his works a most interesting volume, -which, written in a light and easy narrative style, is anything but -of the ‘dry-as-dust’ order. The book is handsomely got up, being -both bound and printed in an artistic fashion.”—<cite>Northern Daily -News.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, crown quarto, price 10s. 6d.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Old-Time Punishments.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>By WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='sc'>Author of “Curiosities of the Church,” “Historic Romance,”</span></div> - <div><span class='sc'>“Famous Frosts and Frost Fairs,” “Historic</span></div> - <div><span class='sc'>Yorkshire,” etc.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS.</div> - <div class='c000'>Carefully prepared papers, profusely illustrated, appear</div> - <div>on the following subjects:—</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c018'><i>The Ducking Stool—The Brank, or Scold’s Bridle—The Pillory—Punishing -Authors and burning books—Finger-Pillory—The Jougs—The -Stocks—The Drunkard’s Cloak—Whipping—Public Penance -in White Sheets—The Repentance-Stool—Riding the Stang—Gibbet -Lore—Drowning—Burning to Death—Boiling to Death—Beheading—Hanging, -Drawing, and Quartering—Pressing to Death—Hanging—Hanging -in Chains—The Halifax Gibbet—The Scottish -Maiden, etc.—An Index of five closely-printed pages.</i></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>MANY CURIOUS ILLUSTRATIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“This is an entertaining book ... well chosen illustrations and a serviceable -index.—<cite>Athenæum.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A hearty reception may be bespoken for it.”—<cite>Globe.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A work which will be eagerly read by all who take it up.”—<cite>Scotsman.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“It is entertaining.”—<cite>Manchester Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A vast amount of curious and entertaining matter.”—<cite>Sheffield Independent.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“We can honestly recommend a perusal of this book.”—<cite>Yorkshire Post.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Interesting and handsomely printed.”—<cite>Newcastle Chronicle.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A very readable history.”—<cite>Birmingham Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Andrews’ book is well worthy of careful study, and is a perfect mine of -wealth on the subject of which it treats.”—<cite>Herts Advertiser.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“It is sure of a warm welcome on both sides of the Atlantic.”—<cite>Christian Leader.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 6s.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Bygone England:</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><i>Social Studies in its Historic Byways and Highways.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>By WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Author of “Old Church Lore,” “Curiosities of the</i></div> - <div><i>Church,” “Old Time Punishments,” etc.</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>Contents:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Under Watch and Ward.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Under Lock and Key.</div> - <div class='line in30'>The Practice of Pledging.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The Minstrel in the Olden Time.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Curious Landholding Customs.</div> - <div class='line in24'>Curiosities of Slavery in England.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Buying and Selling in the Olden Time.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Curious Fair Customs.</div> - <div class='line in30'>Old Prejudices against Coal.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The Sedan Chair.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Running Footmen.</div> - <div class='line in24'>The Early Days of the Umbrella.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>A Talk about Tea.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Concerning Coffee.</div> - <div class='line in28'>The Horn Book.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Fighting Cocks in Schools.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Bull-Baiting.</div> - <div class='line in22'>The Badge of Poverty.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Patents to wear Nightcaps.</div> - <div class='line in12'>A Foolish Fashion.</div> - <div class='line in20'>Wedding Notices in the Last Century.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Selling Wives.</div> - <div class='line in12'>The Story of the Tinder Box.</div> - <div class='line in22'>The Invention of Friction Matches.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Body Snatching.</div> - <div class='line in12'>Christmas under the Commonwealth.</div> - <div class='line in30'>Under the Mistletoe Bough.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in12'>A carefully prepared Index.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>Opinions of the Press.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><i>The following are a few extracts from a large number of -favourable reviews of “Bygone England”</i>:—</p> - -<p class='c019'>“We welcome ‘Bygone England.’ It is another of Mr. Andrews’ meritorious -achievements in the path of popularising archæological and old-time -information without in any way writing down to an ignoble level.”—<cite>The -Antiquary.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This is a book which will give instruction as well as entertainment to all -who read it, and it will serve to awaken interest in the old and quaint customs -of our native land.”—<cite>Sala’s Journal.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The volume is admirably got up, and its contents are at once entertaining -and instructive. Mr. Andrews is quite a master of curious and out-of-the-way -knowledge.”—<cite>Scottish Leader.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘A delightful book,’ is the verdict that the reader will give after a perusal -of its pages. Mr. Andrews has presented to us in very pleasing form some -phases of the social life of England in the olden time.”—<cite>Publishers’ Circular.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Some of the chapters are very interesting, and are most useful for those -who desire to know the origin and history of some of our daily practices and -amusements.”—<cite>The World.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“In recommending this book to the general public, we do so, feeling confident -that within its pages they will find much that is worth knowing, that -they will never find their interest flag, nor their curiosity ungratified.”—<cite>Hull -Daily News.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A volume which may be cordially recommended to all who love to stray -in historical byways.”—<cite>Shields Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A very readable and instructive volume.”—<cite>The Globe.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Many are the subjects of interest introduced in this chatty volume.”—<cite>Saturday -Review.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A delightful volume for all who love to dive into the origin of social habits -and customs, and to penetrate into the byways of history.”—<cite>Liverpool Daily -Post.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“There is a large mass of information in this capital volume, and it is so -pleasantly put that many will be tempted to study it. Mr. Andrews has done -his work with great skill.”—<cite>London Quarterly Review.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“It is impossible to read this book without a feeling of gratitude to Mr. -Andrews for his labours. The subjects have been so well selected, and are -treated in so attractive a manner, that the reader may open the volume at any -page and find something which will rivet his attention.... A good index -is provided, and the book is well printed and got up.”—<cite>Manchester Examiner.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This informing and readable book will be welcome in any household.”—<cite>Yorkshire -Post.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div>AN IMPORTANT BOOK FOR REFERENCE.</div> - <div class='c000'>Fcap. 4to. Bevelled boards, gilt tops. Price 4s.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>FAMOUS FROSTS <span class='fss'>AND</span> FROST FAIRS</span></div> - <div class='c000'>IN GREAT BRITAIN.</div> - <div class='c000'>Chronicled from the Earliest to the Present Time.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>By WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Author of “<span class='sc'>Bygone England</span>,” “<span class='sc'>Curiosities of the Church</span>,”</div> - <div>“<span class='sc'>Old-Time Punishments</span>,” <span class='fss'>ETC.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Only 400 copies printed, each copy numbered, and only 20 remain</div> - <div>on sale. Three curious full-page illustrations.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c011'>This work furnishes a carefully prepared account of all the great -Frosts occurring in this country from <span class='fss'>A.D.</span> 134 to 1887. The -numerous Frost Fairs on the Thames are fully described, and -illustrated with quaint woodcuts, and several old ballads relating to -the subject are reproduced. It is tastefully printed and elegantly -bound.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><i>The following are a few of the many favourable reviews of</i></div> - <div><i>“Famous Frosts and Frost Fairs”</i>:—</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“The work is thoroughly well written, it is careful in its facts, and -may be pronounced exhaustive on the subject. Illustrations are given -of several frost fairs on the Thames, and as a trustworthy record this -volume should be in every good library. The usefulness of the work -is much enhanced by a good index.”—<cite>Public Opinion.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The book is beautifully got up.”—<cite>Barnsley Independent.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A very interesting volume.”—<cite>Northern Daily Telegraph.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A great deal of curious and valuable information is contained in -these pages.... A comely volume.”—<cite>Literary World.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The work from first to last is a most attractive one, and the arts -alike of printer and binder have been brought into one to give it a -pleasing form.”—<cite>Wakefield Free Press.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An interesting and valuable work.”—<cite>West Middlesex Times.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Not likely to fail in interest.”—<cite>Manchester Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This chronology has been a task demanding extensive research -and considerable labour and patience, and Mr. Andrews is to be -heartily congratulated on the result.”—<cite>Derby Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A volume of much interest and great importance.”—<cite>Rotherham -Advertiser.</cite></p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo, price 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><i>Only 500 copies printed, and each copy numbered. Only 30 copies</i></div> - <div><i>remain on sale.</i></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>BYGONE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE:</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Its History, Folk-Lore, and Memorable Men and Women.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><i>Edited by WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span></i>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Author of “<span class='sc'>Bygone England</span>,” “<span class='sc'>Old-Time Punishments</span>,”<span class='sc'> “Curiosities</span></div> - <div><span class='sc'>of the Church</span>,” “<span class='sc'>Old Church Lore</span>.”</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><i>Contents</i>:—Historic Northamptonshire, by Thomas Frost—The Eleanor -Crosses, by the Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—Fotheringhay: Past and Present, -by Mrs. Dempsey—The Battle of Naseby, by Edward Lamplough—The -Cottage Countess—The Charnel House at Rothwell, by Edward Chamberlain—The -Gunpowder Plot, by John T. Page—Earls Barton Church, by -T. Tindall Wildridge—Old Fairs, by William Sharman—Witches and -Witchcraft, by Eugene Teesdale—The City of Peterborough, by Frederick -Ross, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—The English Founders of the Washington Family of -America, by Thomas Frost—Ann Bradstreet, the Earliest American -Poetess—Liber Custumarum, Villæ Northamptoniæ, by Christopher A. -Markham, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Thomas Britton, the Musical Small-Coal Man, by E. E. -Cohen—Old Scarlett, the Peterborough Sexton—Accounts of Towcester -Constables, by John Nicholson—Miserere Shoemaker of Wellingborough, -by T. Tindall Wildridge—Sir Thomas Tresham and his Buildings, by -John T. Page—Northamptonshire Folk-Lore, by John Nicholson—Northamptonshire -Proverbs—An Ancient Hospital, by the Rev. I. Wodhams, -<span class='fss'>M.A.</span>—A carefully prepared Index—<i>Numerous Illustrations</i>.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“The volume is very interesting, and for those who dwell in the county, -or whose tastes lead them to explore its history, it will have especial -attraction.”—<cite>Publishers’ Circular.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A welcome contribution to the literature of the county.”—<cite>Northampton -Herald.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The book is published in a form that is well worthy of the high -standard that the Hull Press has achieved, and we can congratulate Mr. -Andrews on adding one more stone to the fabric of the bygone history of -the Midlands.”—<cite>Hull Daily News.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An interesting volume, as well as being got up in exceptionally good -style. The matter is well chosen and well rendered, so that the book is -not only a thing of beauty, but also a veritable treasure-house of reliable -and entertaining articles.”—<cite>Beverley Independent.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A welcome addition to the shelves of anyone interested in the -antiquities of Northamptonshire, while even those who are not, will be -able to pleasantly while away many odd half-hours by perusing its -pages.”—<cite>Kettering Leader.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo, price 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<p class='c006'>Only 750 copies printed, and each copy numbered.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Bygone Essex:</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Its History, Folk-Lore, and Memorable Men and</i></div> - <div><i>Women.</i></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Edited by</span> WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Author of “Bygone England,” “Old-Time Punishments,” “Curiosities of</div> - <div>the Church,” “Old Church Lore.”</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Historic Essex, by Thomas Frost—Epping Forest: Its History, -Customs, and Laws, by Jesse Quail—Greenstead Church, by Edward -Lamplough—The Burial of Harold at Waltham, by William Winters, -<span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—St. Osyth’s Priory, by John T. Page—Colchester in Olden -Times, by Joseph W. Spurgeon—The Siege of Colchester, by Joseph W. -Spurgeon—Colchester: Its Historic Buildings and Famous Men, by -Joseph W. Spurgeon—Essex Tokens, by Thomas Forster—Queen Elizabeth -at Tilbury: A Glance at Armada Days, by Edward Lamplough—The -Lawless Court, by the Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—The Dunmow Flitch—A -Deserted Primitive Village, by G. Fredk. Beaumont—William Hunter: -The Young Martyr of Brentwood, by John W. Odling—Fairlop Fair, by -John W. Odling—Thomas Tusser, and his “Five Hundred Points of -Good Husbandry,” by W. H. Thompson—John Ray, Naturalist, by W. -H. Thompson—Wanstead House, by John T. Page—Hopkins, the Witchfinder, -by Frederick Ross, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—An Essex Poet, by the Rev. Geo. S. -Tyack, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—Historic Harwich—Old Bow Bridge, by John T. Page—Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“Readable as well as instructive, and it has an interest for many more -than Essex people.”—<cite>The Globe.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Good paper, good type, and good illustrations all help to make ‘Bygone -Essex’ an exceedingly pleasant and agreeable book.”—<cite>Sala’s Journal.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This work will be welcomed by all intelligent explorers of their own -country, who cannot fail to regard its ancient monuments and historic -localities with renewed interest after perusing it.”—<cite>The Gentlewoman.</cite></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><i>HULL: WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS.</i></div> - <div><i>Colchester: T. Forster.</i></div> - <div><i>London: Hutchinson & Co.</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<p class='c006'>Only 750 copies printed, and each copy numbered.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Bygone Lancashire.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>Edited by ERNEST AXON.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'><i>Contents</i>:—Historic Lancashire, by Ernest Axon—The Religious Life of -Lancashire during the Commonwealth, by W. A. Shaw, <span class='fss'>M.A.</span>—Kersal -Moor, by Janet Armytage—A Lancaster Worthy (Thomas Covell), by -William Hewitson—Some Early Manchester Grammar School Boys, by -Ernest Axon—The Sworn Men of Amounderness, by Lieut.-Col. Henry -Fishwick, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Lancashire Sundials, by William E. A. Axon, <span class='fss'>M.R.S.L.</span>—The -Plague in Liverpool, by J. Cooper Morley—The Old Dated Bell at -Claughton, by Robert Langton, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—The Children of Tim Bobbin, -by Ernest Axon—The “Black Art” at Bolton—An Infant Prodigy in -1679, by Arthur W. Croxton—Wife Desertion in the Olden Times—The -Colquitt Family of Liverpool—Some Old Lancashire Punishments—Bury -Simnels—Eccles Wakes, by H. Cottam—Furness Abbey—Colonel -Rosworm and the Siege of Manchester, by George C. Yates, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Poems -of Lancashire Places, by William E. A. Axon, <span class='fss'>M.R.S.L.</span>—Father -Arrowsmith’s Hand, by Rushworth Armytage—Index—<i>Illustrated</i>.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“A work of considerable historical and archæological interest.”—<cite>Liverpool -Daily Post.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The book is handsomely got up.”—<cite>Manchester Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“In the collection of papers forming this highly interesting volume, -many antiquarian and historical matters connected with the County -Palatine are dealt with, and at least a dozen authors have contributed -essays rich in curious facts.... All the articles are good, and should -make this volume a favourite among the historical students of the County -Palatine.”—<cite>Liverpool Mercury.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The book is excellently printed and bound.”—<cite>Library Review.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘Bygone Lancashire’ is a welcome addition to the literature of the -county, and we may echo the hope expressed by the editor that its appearance -‘may encourage the local patriotism which is such a striking characteristic -of the Lancashire Lad.’ It may be added that the work, which contains -a few illustrations, is well got up, and does credit to the publishers.”—<cite>Manchester -Courier.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This is another of those clearly-printed, well-covered, readable, -accurate, and entertaining ‘Bygone’ volumes that come forth with -pleasant frequency from the Andrews’ press, Hull.... The volume -is sure of a ready sale among the more intelligent of the ‘Lancashire -Lads.’”—<cite>Antiquary.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Bygone London.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>By FREDERICK ROSS, F.R.H.S.,</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Author of “Yorkshire Family Romance,” “Legendary</i></div> - <div><i>Yorkshire,” etc.</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The Walls and Gates—Episodes in the Annals of Cheapside—Bishopsgate -Street Within and Without—Aldersgate Street and St. Martin’s-le-Grand—Old -Broad Street—Chaucer and the Tabard—The Priory of the -Holy Trinity, Aldgate—Convent of the Sisters Minoresses of the Order -of St. Clare, Aldgate—The Abbey of St. Mary of Graces, or East Minster—The -Barons Fitzwalter, of Baynard’s Castle—Sir Nicholas Brember, -Knight, Lord Mayor of London—An Olden Time Bishop of London: -Robert de Braybrooke—A Brave Old London Bishop: Fulco Basset—An -Old London Diarist—Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Ross deals with the chief episodes in the history of London -architecture, and with existing London antiquities, in a garrulous, genial -spirit, which renders his book generally attractive.”—<cite>The Times.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Beyond all doubt a more interesting and withal informing volume -than ‘Bygone London’ it has not been our good fortune to come across -for many a long day.”—<cite>The City Press.</cite></p> -<hr class='c021' /> -<p class='c016'>PRICE ONE SHILLING.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>In the Temple.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>In the Temple—The Knight Templars—The Devil’s Own—Christmas -in the Temple—How to become a Templar—On Keeping Terms—Call -Parties.</p> - -<p class='c022'>“Amusing and interesting sketches.”—<cite>Law Times.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Pleasant gossip about the barristers’ quarter.”—<cite>Gentlewoman.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A very pleasant little volume.”—<cite>Globe.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“An entertaining little book.”—<cite>Manchester Examiner.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>Bygone Derbyshire:</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Its History, Romance, Folk-Lore, Curious</div> - <div>Customs, etc.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='sc'>Edited by</span> WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_4 c005'>Derbyshire is rich in historical associations of an out-of-the-way -character. In the pages of “Bygone Derbyshire” are presented -in a readable, and at the same time in a scholar-like style, papers, profusely -illustrated, bearing on such subjects as the history of the county, -ancient castles, monumental brasses, gleanings from parochial records, -old church lore, family romance, traditions, curious customs, witchcraft, -well-dressing, old-time sports, etc., etc.</p> - -<p class='c016'><i>Contents</i>:—Historic Derbyshire, by Thomas Frost—On an Early Christian -Tomb at Wirksworth, by Rev. J. Charles Cox, <span class='fss'>LL.D.</span>, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Curious -Derbyshire Lead-Mining Customs, by William Andrews, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—The -Place-Name Derby, by Frederick Davis, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Duffield Castle, by Jno. -Ward—Haddon Hall—The Romance of Haddon Hall—The Ordeal of -Touch—The Monumental Brasses at Tideswell, by James L. Thornely—Bolsover -Castle, by Enid A. M. Cox—The Lamp of St. Helen, by T. -Tindall Wildridge—Peveril Castle, by James L. Thornely—Samuel -Slater, the Father of the American Cotton Manufacture, by William E. -A. Axon—The Bakewell Witches, by T. Tindall Wildridge—Mary Queen -of Scots in Derbyshire—The Babington Conspiracy—Eyam and its Sad -Memories, by W. G. Fretton, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Well-Dressing, by Rev. Geo. S. -Tyack, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—Old-Time Football, by Theo. Arthur—After Thirty Years: -An Incident of the Civil War, by Edward Lamplough—Derbyshire and -the ’45, by Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—Bess of Hardwick, by Frederick -Ross, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—Shadows of Romance—Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“‘Bygone Derbyshire’ is a valuable and interesting contribution to -local history and archæology.”—<cite>The Times.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The volume is pleasant reading of a most attractive county.”—<cite>Daily -Telegraph.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A very interesting and welcome addition to the literature of Derbyshire.—<cite>Derbyshire -Courier.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Andrews is to be warmly complimented on the all-round -excellence of his work, which forms a valuable addition to Derbyshire -literature.”—<cite>Alfreton Journal.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A valuable addition to any library.”—<cite>Derbyshire Times.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>BYGONE LEICESTERSHIRE.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>Edited by WILLIAM ANDREWS, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>,</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Author of “Old Church Lore,” “Curiosities of the Church,”</i></div> - <div><i>“Old-Time Punishments,” etc.</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>Contents:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>Historic Leicestershire. By Thomas Frost.—John Wiclif and Lutterworth. -By John T. Page.—The Last Days of a Dynasty: An introduction to Redmore -Fight.—The Battle of Bosworth. By Edward Lamplough.—Scenes at -Bosworth: The Blue Boar at Leicester.—Bradgate and Lady Jane Grey. By -John T. Page.—Leicester Castle. By I. W. Dickinson, B.A.—Death of Cardinal -Wolsey at Leicester Abbey. By I. W. Dickinson, B.A.—Belvoir Castle.—Robert, -Earl of Leicester: A Chapter of Mediæval History.—Local Proverbs -and Folk Phrases. By T. Broadbent Trowsdale.—Festival Customs in -Leicestershire. By Henrietta Ellis.—Witchcraft in Leicestershire. By J. -Potter Briscoe, F.R.H.S.—William Lilly, The Astrologer. By W. H. Thompson.—Gleanings -from Early Leicestershire Wills. By the Rev. W. G. D. Fletcher, -M.A., F.S.A.—Punishments of the Past.—Laurence Ferrers, the Murderer-Earl. -By T. Broadbent Trowsdale.—The Last Gibbet. By Thomas Frost.—The -Ancient Water-Mills at Loughborough. By the Rev. W. G. D. -Fletcher, M.A., F.S.A.—Ashby-de-la-Zouch Castle and its Associations; -Ashby-de-la-Zouch and the French Prisoners. By Canon Denton, M.A.—Miss -Mary Linwood: An Artist with the Needle. By William Andrews, -F.R.H.S.—Street Cries. By F. T. Mott, F.R.G.S.—Minstrelsy in Leicester. -By the Rev. Geo. S. Tyack, B.A.—Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINION.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“The subjects are dealt with in a popular manner, and the utmost -accuracy has been observed in setting forth the more interesting phases -of local history, biography, and folk-lore of Leicestershire. The book is -interspersed with some capital illustrations; the whole is nicely printed, -and forms an acceptable gift to any one who takes an interest in the -doings of bygone days, or in the history of this especial county.”—<cite>Hull -News.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Only 750 copies printed, and each copy numbered.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Price 7s. 6d., demy 8vo.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Bygone Kent:</span></div> - <div class='c000'><i>Its History, Romance, Folk Lore, etc., etc.</i></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>Edited by RICHARD STEAD, B.A., F.R.H.S.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='small'>(<i>Head Master of the Folkestone Grammar School.</i>)</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c016'><i>Contents</i>:—Historic Kent, by Thomas Frost—Kentish Place-Names, by R. -Stead, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—St. Augustine and his Mission, by the Rev. Geo. S. -Tyack, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—The Ruined Chapels and Chantries of Kent, by Geo. M. -Arnold, <span class='fss'>J.P.</span>, <span class='fss'>D.L.</span>, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—A Sketch of the History of the Church or Basilica -of Lyminge, by the Rev. Canon R. C. Jenkins, <span class='fss'>M.A.</span>—Canterbury Pilgrims -and their Sojourn in the City, by the Rev. W. F. Foxell, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—William -Lambarde, the Kentish Antiquary, by Frederick Ross, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—The Revolt -of the Villeins in the Days of King Richard the Second, by Edward Lamplough—Royal -Eltham, by Joseph W. Spurgeon—Greenwich Fair, by Thomas -Frost—The Martyred Cardinal, by Frederick Ross, <span class='fss'>F.R.H.S.</span>—The Kentish -Dialects, and Pegge and Lewis, the Old County Glossarists, by R. Stead, <span class='fss'>B.A.</span>—The -King’s School, Canterbury, by the Rev. J. S. Sidebotham, <span class='fss'>M.A.</span>—Smuggling -in Kent—Huguenot Homes in Kent, by S. W. Kershaw, <span class='fss'>F.S.A.</span>—Dover -Castle, by E. Wollaston Knocker—Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>The following are selected from a large number of favourable reviews:—</p> - -<p class='c019'>“A tasteful volume.... The purpose of the book, ‘to give a fairly -representative series of pictures of Kent and Kentish life in olden times’ is, -beyond doubt, amply fulfilled.”—<cite>The Antiquary.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Nicely printed.”—<cite>Folkestone Express.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The work teems with interesting details of the lives and manners of our -Kentish forefathers, and should be found in every library of every Kentish -man.”—<cite>Tunbridge Wells Advertiser.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Stead and his contributors have succeeded in producing a fascinating -volume that will form pleasant reading to any one with a taste for things -historical or antiquarian; while the printing and illustrations are fully equal to -the high standard of previous publications from the Hull Press.”—<cite>Hull Daily -News.</cite></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>HULL: WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS.</div> - <div>Canterbury: H. J. Goulden.</div> - <div>London: Hutchinson and Co.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, price 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>BYGONE NOTTINGHAMSHIRE:</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Its History, Romance, Folk Lore, etc., etc.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='sc'>By</span> WILLIAM STEVENSON.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>The Wapentakes—The Origin of the County—The Origin of the -Town—The Earliest Recorded Visitors to the County—The -Suppression of the Knights Templars—Old Sanctuary Days—Notable -Instances of Sanctuary—A Note on the Beverley Sanctuary—The -King’s Gallows of the County—The Reign of Terror in Notts—Public -Executions—Old Family Feuds—Visitations of the Plague—Visitations -in the Town—Visitations in the County—Nottingham -Goose Fair—The Great Priory Fair at Lenton—The Pilgrimage of -Grace—The Pilgrim Fathers; or, The Founders of New England—The -Descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers—Archiepiscopal Palaces—The -Ancient Inns and Taverns of Nottingham—Index.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Wm. Stevenson, of several of whose previous works -Nottingham and the shire have formed the bases, adds to the list -an exceedingly interesting and useful book on the county, under the -title of ‘Bygone Nottinghamshire,’ illustrated by a large number of -engravings from photographs, old prints, and other sources. The -writer’s aim has been to incorporate much information beyond the -reach of ordinary students on the past history of the county, and -thereby to prove the shire is, as he believes, rich beyond comparison -in ancient lore.... A most pleasant addition to local history.”—<cite>Nottingham -Daily Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“We welcome Mr. Stevenson’s book as a useful addition to the -literature of the county.”—<cite>Newark Advertiser.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This recent volume of Messrs. Andrews and Company’s series of -‘Bygones’ is a treasure to <i>bona-fide</i> students of Nottinghamshire -history. The compilation of the whole book is solely the work of -Mr. W. Stevenson, an ardent and original student of local history as -now accepted. The book is well illustrated, the maps and plans -being most valuable.... We have not space to do full justice to -‘Bygone Nottinghamshire,’ but in heartily commending it to all -readers, we may say that if judged by the mean standard of quantity -alone it is good value for money; but it is more than that, for besides -being a popular work, it is also an original one—an exceedingly -unusual combination.”—<cite>Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'><i>Bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., price 7s. 6d.</i></span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>Only 500 copies printed, and each copy numbered.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>THE MONUMENTAL BRASSES OF</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>LANCASHIRE AND CHESHIRE.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>With some Account of the Persons Represented.</div> - <div class='c000'><i>ILLUSTRATED WITH ENGRAVINGS FROM DRAWINGS</i></div> - <div><i>BY THE AUTHOR.</i></div> - <div class='c000'>By JAMES L. THORNELY.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Thornely’s book will be eagerly sought by all lovers of monumental brasses.”—<cite>London -Quarterly Review.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Local archæologists will give a hearty welcome to this book.”—<cite>Manchester -Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Thornely has produced a very interesting volume, as he has not only figured -nearly every monumental brass within the two counties to which he has confined his -researches, but in every case he has given a description also, and in some instances the -genealogical information is of a high order of value.”—<cite>The Tablet.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“A well got-up and profusely-illustrated volume.”—<cite>Manchester Examiner and -Times.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This book is wonderfully readable for its kind, and is evidently the result of careful -and painstaking labour. The chapters are well condensed, nowhere burdened with -verbiage, yet sufficiently full to serve the purpose in view. The illustrations of the -various brasses are exceedingly well done, and add much value and interest to the work, -which should become popular in Lancashire and Cheshire.”—<cite>Warrington Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘The Monumental Brasses of Lancashire and Cheshire,’ with some account of the -persons represented, by James L. Thornely, is a volume of great antiquarian interest to -residents in the two counties. It has been a labour of love, and embodies the results, as -the author remarks in his preface, of many pleasant hours during a series of pilgrimages -to ancient churches and sweet communings with a stately past. The plates in the -volume are reproductions of pen and ink drawings made from ‘rubbings,’ most of which -were taken by the author, and the descriptive letterpress relates to the ancestry of many -old Lancashire and Cheshire families, and is full of antiquarian and historical interest.”—<cite>Liverpool -Daily Post.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The volume is excellently printed and finished, and its production reflects great -credit on its publishers—the Hull Press.”—<cite>Hull Daily News.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The author’s artistic drawings of the brasses he describes, as may be imagined, -embrace numbers of curious outlines, from the rudest to many of elegant design. Each -is accompanied by as copious a description as it seems possible to obtain, the work on the -whole covering over three hundred pages of well-executed letterpress. Only five -hundred copies have been printed, and these have been nearly all taken up by -subscribers.”—<cite>Chester Courant.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Messrs. William Andrews & Co., of Hull” (“Logroller” writes in the <cite>Star</cite>), -“seem to be producing some handsome antiquarian books. The latest that has come to -me is an account of ‘The Monumental Brasses of Lancashire and Cheshire,’ by Mr. -James L. Thornely. Brass-rubbing is a most fascinating enthusiasm. ‘Wouldst thou -know the beauty of holiness?’ asks Lamb. ‘Go alone on some week-day, borrowing the -keys of good Master Sexton, traverse the cool aisles of some country church.’ Those -cool aisles are the workshop of the brass-rubber. While he kneels over his spread sheet -of paper, and diligently plies his ‘heel-ball,’ the afternoon lights dapple the old stones, -and country sounds and scents steal in to keep him company at his solitary task. You see -I also have been in Arcady. Mr. Thornely is not only interested in his subject himself, -but he has the gift of imparting his interest to others. His accounts of his various -brasses and the personages they commemorate are simple and clear, and marked by a -literary touch too rare in the treatment of such themes.”</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 6s.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Legendary Yorkshire.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><i>By FREDERICK ROSS, F.R.H.S.</i></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c016'><i>Contents</i>: The Enchanted Cave—The Doomed City—The Worm of -Nunnington—The Devil’s Arrows—The Giant Road Maker of Mulgrave—The -Virgin’s Head of Halifax—The Dead Arm of St. Oswald the King—The -Translation of St. Hilda—A Miracle of St. John—The Beatifed -Sisters—The Dragon of Wantley—The Miracles and Ghost of Watton—The -Murdered Hermit of Eskdale—The Calverley Ghost—The Bewitched -House of Wakefield.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'><cite>Beverley Recorder</cite> says—“It is a work of lasting interest, and cannot -fail to delight the reader.”</p> - -<p class='c019'><cite>Driffield Observer</cite> says—“The history and the literature of our county -are now receiving marked attention, and Mr. Andrews merits the support -of the public for the production of this and the other interesting volumes -he has issued. We cannot speak too highly of this volume, the printing, -the paper, and the binding being faultless.”</p> -<hr class='c021' /> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='under'><i>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, demy 8vo., 6s.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Yorkshire Family Romance.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><i>By FREDERICK ROSS, F.R.H.S.</i></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c016'><i>Contents</i>:—The Synod of Streoneshalh—The Doomed Heir of Osmotherley—St. -Eadwine, the Royal Martyr—The Viceroy Siward—Phases in the -Life of a Political Martyr—The Murderer’s Bride—The Earldom of -Wiltes—Black-faced Clifford—The Shepherd Lord—The Felons of Ilkley—The -Ingilby Boar’s Head—The Eland Tragedy—The Plumpton -Marriage—The Topcliffe Insurrection—Burning of Cottingham Castle—The -Alum Workers—The Maiden of Marblehead—Rise of the House -of Phipps—The Traitor Governor of Hull.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“The grasp and thoroughness of the writer is evident in every page, -and the book forms a valuable addition to the literature of the North -Country.”—<cite>Gentlewoman.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Many will welcome this work.”—<cite>Yorkshire Post.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='under'><i>Paper Cover, 1s. Cloth, 2s.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>My Christ: and other Poems.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>By</span> H. ELVET LEWIS.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>(ELFED.)</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c023'>“The fifty pages, by no means overcrowded, which Mr. Elvet Lewis -has given us, go far to justify the hope that a new poet of genuine power -has arisen among us. The thought is often singularly beautiful. The -expression is so simple and so natural that it conceals the art. The -delicacy of the workmanship may easily blind us to the strength. Mr. -Lewis is essentially original, though his affinities are closest, perhaps, to -Whittier and Lynch: but there is not a trace of imitation to be found in -the book from one end to the other.”—<cite>Literary World.</cite></p> - -<p class='c024'>“This little volume possesses a rare charm for the lovers of really good -verse. The writer is evidently of the number of those whose spirituality -is intense, and whose faith in, and hold of, the things “not seen and -eternal” are vivid and strong. The opening poem, which gives the work -its title—‘My Christ’ is singularly beautiful for the spirit of love, loyalty, -and devotion which it breathes in every line. Altogether, the poems -are of a high order, and quite worthy of ranking alongside such works -as ‘The Lyra Innocentium’ and ‘The Christian Year.’”—<cite>Hull Times.</cite></p> - -<p class='c024'>“The verses are worthy of Mr. Lewis’ poetic genius, and breathe a -spirit of devotion which will certainly have an uplifting influence upon -those who peruse the verses. Mr. Lewis has a pure style, and in the -poems before us there are a few gems of thought which shew their -originator to be an author of great ability.”—<cite>Llanelly Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c024'>“Sacred poems of great merit and beauty.”—<cite>Newcastle Daily Chronicle.</cite></p> -<hr class='c021' /> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='under'><i>Fancy Cover, 1s.</i></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>Wanted—An Heiress: A Novel.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>By</span> EVAN MAY.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c023'>“It is an entrancing story, and perfectly wholesome reading. In this -work, the author of ‘The Greatest of These’ is at her best; and -‘Wanted, an Heiress’ may be pronounced a leading tale of the season.”—<cite>South -Yorkshire Free Press.</cite></p> - -<p class='c024'>“The story is well told.”—<cite>Northern Echo.</cite></p> - -<p class='c024'>“It is a bright book for holiday reading.”—<cite>Carlisle Express.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'>Price 6s. Demy 8vo. Elegantly bound in cloth gilt.</span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>A Month in a Dandi:</span></div> - <div class='c000'>A Woman’s Wanderings in Northern India.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>By</span> CHRISTINA S. BREMNER.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c016'><i>Contents.</i>—The Ascent from the Plains to the Hills—Kasauli and its -Amusements—Theories on Heat—Simla, the Queen of the Hill Stations—Starting -Alone for the Interior—In Bussahir State—The Religious -Festival at Pangay—On Congress—On the Growing Poverty of India.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“The author of a ‘Month in a Dandi’ has a facile pen, and is evidently -a shrewd observer. Her book differs from many belonging to the same -class by reason of its freshness, its spontaneity, and its abundance of -interesting detail. Moreover, the book is written with a purpose. ‘If -by perusing these pages the reader obtains a clearer view of England’s -attitude to her great dependency, if his prepossessions against ‘black -men’ and the ‘poor heathen’ should melt away in any degree, if the -assumption that what is good for England must necessarily be so for -India receives a slight shake, the writer will feel rewarded.’ To these -conclusions one is almost certain to come when the experiences of Miss -Bremner’s ‘Month in a Dandi’ are recalled. There would be no end to -our quotations were we to reproduce all the passages we have marked -as being interesting. Miss Bremner is always in good spirits, and writes -with ease, and evidently <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>con amore</i></span>.”—<cite>Birmingham Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Miss Bremner’s book describes a woman’s wanderings in Northern -India, and it is written from adequate knowledge, with shrewd discernment, -and a pleasing amount of vivacity.—<cite>Speaker.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘A Month in a Dandi’ is full of instruction. It shows a great deal of -ability and determination to express truths, even if they be unpalatable. -The chapters on the vexed questions of Baboo culture and Indian -Congress are well worth reading.”—<cite>Manchester Guardian.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Miss Bremner’s style is chastened for the most part, humorous, faithful -to detail, and oftentimes polished to literary excellence. The earlier -chapters are full of raciness and agreeable personality.”—<cite>Hull Daily Mail.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘A Month in a Dandi’ describes the writer’s wanderings in Northern -India, following upon a shrewdly observant account of the seamy side of -Anglo-Indian Society. The subject throughout is approached from a -political economist’s point of view. The chapter on the growing poverty -of India sounds a warning note.”—<cite>Gentlewoman.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The author of a ‘Month in a Dandi’ is evidently a keen observer of -men and things, and we know that her opinion is shared by many of our -countrymen who have had a much larger experience of India and Indian -affairs than herself. The book is full of the most exquisite word pictures, -pictures that are full of light, beauty, and grace, but, unfortunately, some -of them have more shade than we care to see; but, doubtless, Miss -Bremner’s treatment is correct and life-like.”—<cite>Hull Daily News.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div>“Quite up to Date.”—Hull Daily Mail.</div> - <div class='c000'>Crown 8vo., 140 pp.; fancy cover, 1s.; cloth bound, 2s.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xxlarge'>STEPPING-STONES TO SOCIALISM.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>BY DAVID MAXWELL, <span class='fss'>C.E.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>CONTENTS</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>In a reasonable and able manner Mr. Maxwell deals with the following -topics:—The Popular Meaning of the Term Socialism—Lord Salisbury on -Socialism—Why There is in Many Minds an Antipathy to Socialism—On -Some Socialistic Views of Marriage—The Question of Private Property—The -Old Political Economy is not the Way of Salvation—Who is My -Neighbour?—Progress, and the Condition of the Labourer—Good and -Bad Trade: Precarious Employment—All Popular Movements are -Helping on Socialism—Modern Literature in Relation to Social Progress—Pruning -the Old Theological Tree—The Churches,—Their Socialistic -Tendencies—The Future of the Earth in Relation to Human Life—Socialism -is Based on Natural Laws of Life—Humanity in the Future—Preludes to -Socialism—Forecasts of the Ultimate Form of Society—A Pisgah-top View -of the Promised Land.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>The following are selected from a large number of favourable notices:—</p> - -<p class='c019'>“The author has evidently reflected deeply on the subject of Socialism, -and his views are broad, equitable, and quite up to date. In a score or -so of chapters he discusses Socialism from manifold points of view, and in -its manifold aspects. Mr. Maxwell is not a fanatic; his book is not dull, -and his style is not amateurish.”—<cite>Hull Daily Mail.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“There is a good deal of charm about Mr. Maxwell’s style.”—<cite>Northern -Daily News.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The book is well worthy of perusal.”—<cite>Hull News.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The reader who desires more intimate acquaintance with a subject -that is often under discussion at the present day, will derive much interest -from a perusal of this little work. Whether it exactly expresses the views -of the various socialists themselves is another matter, but inasmuch as -these can seldom agree even among themselves, the objection is scarcely so -serious as might otherwise be thought.”—<cite>Publisher’s Circular.</cite></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><span class='under'>Elegantly bound in cloth gilt, crown 8vo., 340 pp., 4/4 nett.</span></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>ANDREWS’ LIBRARY OF POPULAR FICTION.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>No. 1.—Children of Chance.</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>By</span> HERBERT LLOYD.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>PRESS OPINIONS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c019'>“Mr. Lloyd has redeemed his story by sprightly incident and some admirable -character sketches. Madge, whom the hero eventually marries, -is a charming creation, and yet ‘not too light and good for human -nature’s daily food.’ Her sister and her husband, Tom Coltman, are -also a fine couple, and Mr. Lloyd introduces us to some very clever -scenes at the theatre at which they perform. The hero’s sister, Gladys, -is another favourite, and the family to which she is introduced consists -of many persons in whom the reader is bound to take an interest. Mr. -Lloyd works up the climax in a truly masterly manner, and the discovery -of the father of the ‘children of chance,’ is ingenious and clever. -In short we have little but praise for this book.... The reader’s -interest is aroused from the first and is sustained to the end. There is -pathos in the story and there is humour, and Mr. Lloyd writes very -gracefully and tenderly where grace and tenderness are needed.”—<cite>Birmingham -Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The story ... is full of action and movement, and is never -dull.”—<cite>The Scotsman.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Messrs. William Andrews & Co., of Hull, have opened their ‘Library -of Popular Fiction’ with a brightly-written novel by Herbert Lloyd, -entitled ‘Children of Chance.’ The treatment of the story is distinctly -above the average.... The character of Richard Framley, though -a minor one, is very cleverly limned, and a forcible piece of writing in -the last chapter but one, will leave a vivid impression even to the reader -who merely skims the book. Altogether the ‘Library’ has reached a -high standard with its initial volume.”—<cite>Eastbourne Observer.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Those who can appreciate a good story told in plain and simple language -will probably find a good deal of pleasure in perusing ‘Children of -Chance,’ by Herbert Lloyd. It is altogether devoid of sensationalism. -At the same time one feels an interest in the various couples who are -introduced, and whose love-making is recorded in a very agreeable -manner.... Mr. Lloyd succeeds in depicting an effective scene at -the final denouement, the period before it being attractively filled in. It -is artistically worked out.”—<cite>Sala’s Journal.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The story is strengthened by the interest attaching to its women, -and by a certain lightness of touch and naturalness in the portrayal of -the life of an artistic family. Some of the characters are both well -drawn and likeable, and one or two strong incidents redeem the general -tone of the plot.”—<cite>Glasgow Herald.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This is decidedly a good novel, and the plot is sufficiently exciting -to attract a reader and hold him to the end.”—<cite>The Publishers’ Circular.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The author of ‘Children of Chance,’ grasps one of the first essentials -of fiction, dramatic effect.... There is no lack of new ideas, and -the story is not uninteresting.”—<cite>The Literary World.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“The plot of ‘Children of Chance,’ by Herbert Lloyd, is in many -ways a powerful one.... There are several strong situations, and -the book is well worth reading.”—<cite>The Yorkshire Post.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘Children of Chance,’ which inaugurates Andrews’ ‘Library of -Popular Fiction,’ enforces the lesson of evil consequences that may be -expected to follow upon foul deeds deliberately wrought.... The -interest in the career of Cecil Studholme and his children is kept well -alive.”—<cite>The Academy.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“This is a well-balanced and cleverly written novel. Some fine -realistic work is displayed in the delineation of several characters, a -trait which shows that the author has kept a high ideal before him in -his constructive processes.... Love episodes come in, and the -conversation is exceedingly healthy and natural. The volume is -beautifully got-up.”—<cite>The Perthshire Advertiser.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“There is plenty of love-making in the story, several of the -characters are well drawn, and the plot is an ingenious one.”—<cite>Northern -Evening Mail.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“Much of Mr. Lloyd’s book is bright, fresh, and ingenious.... The -plot is cleverly conceived, and shows careful treatment from -beginning to end.... There are in ‘Children of Chance’ notable -instances where a deep insight into human nature is perceptible; many -scenes, such as that which closes on the life of the deserted wife, show a -touch of pathos of which many a more noted author might feel justly -proud; while at times the dialogue is far from indifferent.”—<cite>Hull News.</cite></p> - -<p class='c019'>“‘Children of Chance’ is the pioneer volume of Andrews’ ‘Library of -Fiction.’ It ought to win its way to popular favour. Its attractive -binding and excellent printing are commendable features, while the -story itself displays high literary merit. Mr. Lloyd does not lack the -modern fiction writer’s capacity for the creation of sensational incidents; -but he manages his plots with ingenuity and success, and his morality is -thoroughly sound.”—<cite>North Eastern Daily Gazette.</cite></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>HULL: WILLIAM ANDREWS & CO., THE HULL PRESS.</div> - <div><span class='sc'>London: Hutchinson & Co.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Bygone Scotland, by David Maxwell - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BYGONE SCOTLAND *** - -***** This file should be named 54245-h.htm or 54245-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/2/4/54245/ - -Produced by ellinora and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from -images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.56m on 2017-02-26 21:35:01 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 59597de..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image003.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c323c34..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image003_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image003_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c968df5..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image003_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image005.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image005.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f6d393f..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image005.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image010.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd13ce0..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image074.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image074.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 027a314..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image074.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image092.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image092.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5cfe4e5..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image092.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image102.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image102.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d4f0b50..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image102.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image104.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image104.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0c56484..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image104.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image104_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image104_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4cf6953..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image104_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image106.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image106.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 799306b..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image106.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image108.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image108.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ba63757..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image108.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image116.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image116.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a9acb6..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image116.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image128.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image128.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 51d5e01..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image128.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image130.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image130.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 69da54c..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image130.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image134.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image134.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 21f64fc..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image134.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image134_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image134_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4183251..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image134_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image138.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image138.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9930835..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image138.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image140.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image140.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 718c3d8..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image140.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image140_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image140_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ef6fec4..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image140_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image142.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image142.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1b569bf..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image142.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image142_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image142_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 38e22bb..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image142_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image148.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image148.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e144e26..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image148.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image155.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image155.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 657f9bf..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image155.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image156.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image156.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3d67467..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image156.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image190.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image190.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b3066de..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image190.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image198.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image198.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 693c62c..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image198.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image214.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image214.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 84cb48a..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image214.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image226.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image226.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a22c7a5..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image226.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image250.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image250.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b89fd70..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image250.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image256.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image256.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 35dd7ed..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image256.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image256_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image256_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4d6b17b..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image256_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image294.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image294.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d8955d4..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image294.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image300.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image300.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dbc6282..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image300.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image304.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image304.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8c80bc9..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image304.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image304_lg.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image304_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fff203c..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image304_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image310.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image310.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0bd8b4c..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image310.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image312.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image312.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6e998a2..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image312.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54245-h/images/image314.jpg b/old/54245-h/images/image314.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index de9e7f3..0000000 --- a/old/54245-h/images/image314.jpg +++ /dev/null |
